#and somehow the whole wc knows
Explore tagged Tumblr posts
Text
Are the ski jumpers also freaking out about the possibility of 300m jump? Cause I am.
#ski jumping#ryoyu kobayashi#are they gossiping about it#like is halvor sending the pictures in the Norwegian WhatsApp group (if they have one)#and somehow the whole wc knows#and are andi and Tschofi thinking why not me?#were they offered the opportunity and declined#so many questions#also i hope we get good footage if it happens and not just a 30 second clip#and the most important thing is that roy is getting down there healthy ofc
12 notes
·
View notes
Text
Calculating how to make a Moonpaw
#moonpaw somehow looks just like her sister on half of her face despite her sister having been born alive ????#which isnât how chimeras would work there was nothing for moonlaw to absorb in that case#MOONPAW not moonlaw LOL*#so the only solution is that moonpaw ate one orange sister in the womb and the other one died after birth leaving her the most powerful#(obviously im also not super knowledgeable on chimerism but with how theyâve set it up this far this is all that makes sense to me)#Iâm relieved they donât seem to be going with the whole âcells in the womb have an entire soul attachedâ thing?? but still donât get why-#-her sister is going all âwe are oneâ over here. my only theory is maybe her sisterâs spirit hanging onto moonkit is the only way moonkit-#-herself survived or something?? idk man who knows what the erins are up to#moonpaw#changing skies#the elders quest#the elders quest spoilers#eldersâ quest spoilers#the eldersâ quest spoilers#Warrior cat spoilers#wc spoilers#warriors spoilers#warrior cats#warriors#meme#comic#< I guess?? for organizing purposes
45 notes
·
View notes
Text
Warrior cats shipping is so fucking hard bc someone always ends up being others second cousins nieces uncles child or whatever
#why are the family trees so fucking confusing#you literally have to do a deep dive into the wiki to know#not to mention nearly all the protagonists being somehow close to firestar#tbh this whole series is held together by popsicle sticks and glue#warrior cats#erin hunter warriors#wc ships#warrior cats ships
6 notes
·
View notes
Text
arranged marriage! gojo heacanons
pairing: gojo x fem!reader synopsis: just some headcanons about arranged marriage gojo! headcanons do follow a linear plot content: MDNI (18+ONLY), nsfw & sfw content, arranged marriage, p->v, oral (fem!receiving), pregnancy, breeding, not proofread because i'm lazy!!! a/n: i had a request to do a sort of expansion/sequel/prequel (?) on my business or pleasure fic, so... this is that. enjoy! and remember AGELESS BLOGS WILL BE BLOCKED!! divider credit to: @cafekitsune wc: 2k (that's so much headcanon lmao)
Arranged Marriage! Gojo who reluctantly agrees to an arranged marriage when the clan decides itâs time to secure the lineage and make a new heir.
Arranged Marriage! Gojo whose jaw nearly drops when he sees you for the first time as youâre walking down the aisle. No way youâre that hotâŠÂ
Arranged Marriage! Gojo whoâs practically rocking on his feet waiting for the minister to give him permission to kiss you.Â
Arranged Marriage! Gojo who drags said kiss on a little (a lot) longer than he needed to and spends the rest of the night wishing heâd dragged it on even longer.
Arranged Marriage! Gojo whoâs actually really pissed that there are so many damned guests at his wedding. All of them want to talk to him when all he really wants to do is talk to you!!!Â
Arranged Marriage! Gojo who only gets about three words into you the whole night and feels like pouting every time someone pulls him away from your arm.Â
Arranged Marriage! Gojo who finally relaxes a bit when the partyâs over and he finally gets you alone.Â
Arranged Marriage! Gojo who has a hard time keeping his hands to himself on the drive home.Â
Arranged Marriage! Gojo who canât help but stare at your lips as you answer his silly little questions about your favorite color and your favorite food.
Arranged Marriage! Gojo who has to restrain himself from literally pulling you out of the car and up to his penthouse.Â
Arranged Marriage! Gojo who suddenly finds himself a little nervous when he finally has you to himself. Itâs his wedding night and he has to please his wife, right?Â
Arranged Marriage! Gojo who revels in tearing away your dress until he sees the lacy little white set you have on underneath.
Arranged Marriage! Gojo who pins your wrists to the bed just so he can admire the way you look beneath him.Â
Arranged Marriage! Gojo who nearly comes with no warning the first time he hears you moan his name. He decides itâs his sole purpose in life to make you moan like that as much as possible.Â
Arranged Marriage! Gojo who is somehow both gentle and rough, who peppers you with kisses but rocks into you so good he has you seeing stars.Â
Arranged Marriage! Gojo who thinks he ascends when you come around his cock and then ascends again when he remembers he married you and gets to see it for the rest of his life.Â
Arranged Marriage! Gojo who makes sure to cum inside you and give you every last drop. After all, you have to make a new little Gojo heir, right?
Arranged Marriage! Gojo who holds you tightly to his chest until you drift off to sleep with your head atop his heart.Â
Arranged Marriage! Gojo who takes the next two hours to be able to fall asleep himself, too hyped up on all the endorphins heâs feeling.
Arranged Marriage! Gojo whose brow furrows and stomach drops when he wakes the next morning to you not in his arms.Â
Arranged Marriage! Gojo who scours the house for you and finds you in the living room reading, already having been up for hours.Â
Arranged Marriage! Gojo whose heart fractures a little bit when you greet him soooooo formally and tell him that thereâs some breakfast in the fridge.Â
Arranged Marriage! Gojo who spends far too long in the shower, letting the water run over him and trying to figure out where he went wrong.Â
Arranged Marriage! Gojo who comes to the conclusion that he just needs to win you over a little more slowly, who smiles and thinks he knows exactly how to do it.Â
Arranged Marriage! Gojo who finds you still reading on the couch and tells you to get ready to go outâ youâre going shopping.Â
Arranged Marriage! Gojo who takes you to every designer shop he can think of and buys everything your eyes so much as graze over. Even if you tell him you donât want itâ he doesnât care. Youâre getting it.Â
Arranged Marriage! Gojo whose heart flutters in his chest when you smile at a pretty little necklace he buys you. Itâs not the most expensive thing heâs bought you by far, but it makes you the happiest nonetheless.Â
Arranged Marriage! Gojo whoâs confused as to why you keep thanking him so profusely on the way home. His money is your money now⊠do you not know that?Â
Arranged Marriage! Gojo who makes a stop at the bank on the way home and gets you a flashy black credit card with your name (and new last name hehe) printed at the bottom. He loves the way your eyes widen and your lips part when he tells you thereâs no limit.Â
Arranged Marriage! Gojo who asks you what you want to do that night. Fly to Paris for dinner? Pack for a vacation to Bali? Maybe just a fancy meal at Tokyoâs most exclusive restaurant? Heâs shocked when you say youâd prefer takeout and a movie on the couch, but all too happy to oblige.
Arranged Marriage! Gojo who orders half the menu at your favorite ramen restaurant that heâs never heard of.Â
Arranged Marriage! Gojo whose eyes go wide when he takes the first bite and tells you itâs the best thing heâs ever eaten.Â
Arranged Marriage! Gojo who stares at your lips when you laugh and ask him, âreally? The best?âÂ
Arranged Marriage! Gojo whoâs suddenly tugging your skirt down your thighs and burying his face between your legs. He takes one long lick and moans, saying that the ramen is now only second-best.Â
Arranged Marriage! Gojo who thinks he could fuck you for hours on his couch, but stops after just a few rounds. He doesnât want to tire his little baby out.Â
Arranged Marriage! Gojo who savors the way you let him hold you after sex. Why couldnât he hold you like this all day? So what if youâd just metâ youâre his wife???Â
Arranged Marriage! Gojo who buries his face in your neck to memorize the moment, dreading the second you pull away from him.Â
Arranged Marriage! Gojo who almost protests when you wrap a blanket around your body and pad off, saying youâre going to take a shower.
Arranged Marriage! Gojo who debates cornering you in the bathroom for another round, if only so he can hold you again, but thinks better of it and cleans up your forgotten ramen instead.
Arranged Marriage! Gojo who is completely exasperated when you never return to finish the movie. He finds you sitting in your shared bed, reading again.Â
Arranged Marriage! Gojo whose heart drops when you only look up long enough to give him a small smile instead of tumbling straight into his arms.Â
Arranged Marriage! Gojo who finds himself once again in the shower contemplating his existence.Â
Arranged Marriage! Gojo who decides heâll win you over one way or another, even if it takes longer than he originally intendedâŠÂ
Arranged Marriage! Gojo who climbs into bed next to you and slings an arm around your waist casually, like his heart isnât hammering in his chest when he buries his face in his pillow.Â
Arranged Marriage! Gojo who doesnât truly fall asleep until you turn off your bedside lamp and lie down beside him. His heart does little skips when you donât wiggle out from under his arm.Â
Arranged Marriage! Gojo who wakes first in the morning this time to find you curled so tightly into his chest heâs sure his pounding heart is going to wake you.Â
Arranged Marriage! Gojo whose eyes turn into little hearts when you wake blushing after you realize how closely youâve curled into him.Â
Arranged Marriage! Gojo who tells you itâs okay and pulls you back into him and smirks when you can't see his face.
Arranged Marriage! Gojo who spends the next few weeks buying you every knick and knack, every snack and meal, and bending you every surface in the house.Â
Arranged Marriage! Gojo whose eyes light up whenever he sees you wearing that little necklace he bought you on that very first shopping trip.Â
Arranged Marriage! Gojo who buys you another necklace⊠this one with his initials dangling from the chain.Â
Arranged Marriage! Gojo who makes you ride him so he can see his letters swaying from your neck as you come on his cock.Â
Arranged Marriage! Gojo who spends every waking moment with you on his mind, who gets in a sticky situation while fighting more than once because heâs waiting for you to text him back or remembering all the nasty things he did to you last night.Â
Arranged Marriage! Gojo who finally takes a look at the pages of those books you like so much and realizes the pure filth his dirty little wife reads right beside him every night.Â
Arranged Marriage! Gojo whoâs not angry or put off, but rather excited. He uses it as a manual the next he has you under him and when he repeats a line verbatim from your book he laughs so loud at your shocked little blush that heâs sure youâre both getting a noise complaint in the morning.Â
Arranged Marriage! Gojo who makes every effort to find out what you like (beyond reading smut) and buys you front row tickets to a concert for a band that you both happen to love.Â
Arranged Marriage! Gojo who finds out your favorite movie series and takes three (unapproved) days off of work just to have a marathon with you.Â
Arranged Marriage! Gojo who is having his morning coffee (full of cream and sugar and caramel sauce, of course) when you make your way into the kitchen with your lip pulled between your teeth.Â
Arranged Marriage! Gojo whose eyes blow wide when he sees a stick with two little pink lines and realizes heâs managed to knock you up on the first try.
Arranged Marriage! Gojo who simply has to have you right then and there, bending you over the counter and groaning your name when he slides inside your cunt. Heâs gentler this time, though. Canât be too rough when his wife is pregnant, right?Â
Arranged Marriage! Gojo who goes overboard with his excitement and buys a new car the same day he finds out youâre pregnant. Itâs practically a tank with all its safety features. He says youâre only allowed in that specific vehicle for the foreseeable future. Get used to it.Â
Arranged Marriage! Gojo whoâs all over you now. Whatever restraint he had before is gone now that youâre carrying his baby. He touches you⊠everywhere. All the time. Itâs like it pains him to not have at least a smidgen of his skin on yours.Â
Arranged Marriage! Gojo who keeps trying to win you over in the following weeks. He needs you. Not just your body, but your mind and your soul, too!
Arranged Marriage! Gojo who just lets it slip that he loves you when heâs balls deep in your cunt. Doesnât even get embarrassed or flustered about it, just keeps pounding into you and whining about how much he loves you over and over again while heâs filling you up.Â
Arranged Marriage! Gojo who lets the floodgates open after that. He tells you he loves you at every opportunity. It gets to the point where those three little words donât even fluster you anymore, but you havenât said them back. Not yet.Â
Arranged Marriage! Gojo who waits patiently. He knows heâs getting to you, little by little. Heâs sure heâll hear you say it back soon.Â
Arranged Marriage! Gojo whoâs blindsided despite having convinced himself heâd be able to play it cool. Heâs got you on the couch, wrapped up in his arms with his head on your tummy (he gets to hold you as much as he wants now hehe). Youâre braiding his hair when you tell him that you love him.Â
Arranged Marriage! Gojo who flushes the deepest shade of pink youâve ever seen and pulls down his blindfold like he needs to see you say it again.
Arranged Marriage! Gojo who begs to hear it again and again and again until heâs smiling so wide it's literally blinding.Â
Arranged Marriage! Gojo who thinks his arranged marriage was definitely the best thing to ever happen to him <3
taglist (DM me to be added!): @lacheri, @la-undercover-latina
please consider leaving a comment, sending an ask, or reblogging! interacting with authors is the best way to support them! thanks for reading âĄ
#breeâs fics#jjk#jjk smut#jjk gojo#jjk x reader#gojo#gojo smut#gojo headcanons#gojo x reader#gojo satoru#satoru gojo#jujutsu gojo#jujutsu kaisen#jujustu kaisen
9K notes
·
View notes
Text
Sim Jaeyun â TOO FAST TOO BAD
Jake is known as the cityâs famous drift king, a legend in the illegal street racing world, completely untouchable and invincible. However, when you're assigned to work undercover as a racer for an investigation, you don't expect that getting involved with Jake would mess with your morals and most importantly, your heart.
PAIRING: â Street Racer Jake x Cop Reader (f)
GENRE: fluff, a bit of angst, super suggestive, smut, slow burn, illegal street racing au (inspired by fast and furious)
WARNINGS: lots of heavy making out (pool, car, bedroom, bathroom) yeah they're freaky, a bit of dirty talking, petnames, skinship, small slow burn, mentions of alcohol, guns and drugs, fighting, a little bit of cursing, morally grey characters, mentions of death, etc. Jake is blonde from the beginning till half of the story. Enhypen OT7 + one oc for the plot.
WC: 23k â masterlist
â Author Note: Guys I know this is long but it's totally worth it, I swearrr. I've been thinking about writing this for a long time and it's finally hereee, so I'm really happy. Hope you guys like it âĄ
The tire tracks on the asphalt formed a random pattern that not even forensics could figure out how many cars had passed by. The smell of gasoline was as natural as the dew that night.
As the loud music contrasted with the sound of laughter from the countless people there, you mingled through the crowd with your arms crossed, trying to get a better view of the 4 cars positioned in the middle of the track. Your low-waisted jeans bothered you as you felt the wind hit the small skin patch on your back.
âIt's the king!â One person shouted and the crowd began to make room for a red convertible to pass and park next to the 4 positioned cars. âMake room for the king to pass.â
The applause and cheers were deafening as Jake stepped out of the car. His bleached hair shone in the streetlights and his smile was almost mesmerizing. He had an aura that was noticeable from afar, no one there could take their eyes off him.
He was leaning against his car with a tall man beside him.
âIf the king is present today, then it will be a good race.â A girl next to you commented and you looked at her trying to get more information about that environment âWho's this king? Can he drive?â You asked and she looked at you with a look of shock, as if the question was absurd âIf he can drive?â She scoffed âDo you know what DK stands for?â You shook your head and she looked back at Jake. He looked eager to see tonightâs competitors. âIt means Drift King. Besides being an incredible racer, he is also the best at drifting.â
You somehow knew he was a key player in all of this, but apparently, he was much more respected than you expected. He clearly is the leader who brought people together there.
âHow can I meet him?â The girl gave a sarcastic laugh, shaking her head negatively. âNo one can get close to him like that, only the best racers.â She looked into your eyes and whispered âThat is, if you fall into his good graces.â
You remained silent, watching as the sound of the car engines warming up shook the environment. A few guys seemed to be trying to get Jake's attention, some with explicit flattery and others with fearful comments disguised as compliments. He remained unfazed, looking through the crowd as if nothing could shake his inner peace.
âAlright, the race is about to start.â A young boy with a few piercings in his ears stood in the middle of the cars talking about how it would all work. âRules are simple, entry is 2 grand in cash and winner takes all.â The racers looked at each other through the open windows of the cars and Jake smirked at the tension in the air.
âReady, set,â the boy yelled, âGo!â He lowered the flags and the crowd went wild with the sound of the cars speeding away. Your eyes lit up as you saw how the whole scene seemed to fit together. The loud music, the night lights casting shadows that nicely adorned the custom cars, and the smell of burning tires.
As the race went on, you watched Jake's face from afar. He seemed to have everything under control with a melancholic look as he watched the cars turn at exorbitant speeds.
You weren't used to this environment. It was different from anything you had ever seen or experienced in your life, which increased your curiosity. You were starting to realize why these races would attract so many people's attention. The customized cars, the adrenaline of the races, and the smell of nitrous oxide were somehow fun.
As they crossed the finish line, the people there cheered as they saw the winner get out of his car. He gave Jake an expectant look as if he wanted recognition. Jake just smiled and without saying a single word turned to get into his car and leave.
You walked away from the crowd and left the place thinking how this is going to be more challenging than you thought.
â
âCongrats on your promotion.â Jay approached you with that gentle smile that only he knew how to give âI'm glad we can work together in this case.â
You smiled and bumped his closed fist âYeah, me too.â He sat down next to you at the huge conference room table. Your boss, who was already seated, silently looked at you both before turning on the computer and starting the meeting.
âFinally, we can start the meeting.â Your superior cleared his throat and turned on the slides. âAs you know, the new drug in circulation is causing many problems like sudden deaths in young people in their 20s, but the only clue we have about the culprit is in the middle of these illegal races.â
A photo of the places in the city where the races would probably take place appeared on the screen. âOur informant got the information that there are probably some drug dealers from the creator of this drug in the middle of the races. If we capture at least one of his drug dealers, we can get to the culprit.â He looked at you. âWhat were your impressions of the place?â
You sighed âThe easiest way to infiltrate and talk to the people there is to gain the trust of their leader.â Your boss and Jay paid attention to what you said âHe is the most respected by people there. He is tough and is not impressed by ass-kissers, so I need to make a good impression.â
âHow do you intend to gain his trust?â You gave your boss a side smile. âI have some ideas but I need you to cooperate with me.â
âAre you sure about this?â Jay looked at you worriedly âI think itâs too risky.â You leaned back in your chair âI trained for this, you donât need to worry.â
Your superior nodded his head and sighed âWhat do you need?â
âI pick the car and I do things my way.â You leaned across the table and smiled. âTo catch a kingâs attention, you have to be the perfect entertainment.â
Your boss smiled in satisfaction. âGreat. You start on Monday at your new apartment and job. Jay will cover for you during the week with whatever you need.â He stood up from the table before looking at the two of you. âBe careful.â
Jay looked at you and gave you a confident smile âC'mon my favorite racer.â You smiled, standing up with him patting his back âLet's go find a stupid dealer.â
The night seemed as exciting as all the others, but for some unknown reason, Jake felt that tonight's race would be different. He stood on the hood of the car watching the crowd approach the cars while drinking an energy drink to wake himself up. He was tired from the work he had in the car workshop earlier, but he wasn't going to sleep early.
âWhat are you thinking about?â Sunghoon walked over with his hands in his pockets âYouâre quieter than usual.â
Jake smiled and swallowed the rest of the energy drink he had in his hand. âI was thinking about how I want to see an exciting race today.â He looked at Sunghoon. âI donât wanna see a race that makes me regret not going home to sleep.â
Sunghoon chuckled and sat down next to Jake âLetâs watch and find out then.â He looked ahead to see more cars arriving at the scene. âBut it looks like weâll have some interesting things today.â
From afar, some familiar convertibles arrived, but one car in particular caught their attention.
A pink Toyota Supra MK4 arrived in the middle of the crowd, making everyone look at the car that had a red fireworks design on the sides. The men whistled in awe of the machine and the girls seemed excited to see that the driver was a woman.
When the door opened, you stepped out of the vehicle as if you were used to it. Jake looked at you from afar and gave you a mischievous smile âWho's that?â He asked biting his lower lip, analyzing you from top to bottom. Your denim skirt with some chains, your long black boots, and the tight pink blouse that adorned your beautiful body.
Sunghoon smirked âI have no idea, but I want to know.â He and Jake looked at each other before getting up from the car and approaching the place where you were talking to a racer.
'hey baby, wanna see my car?' 'let me see what your front can do pretty.' A few men around cat called you, but you just ignored them rolling your eyes and focused on showing a confident posture. You knew you had to focus on your mission and the first step is to make an iconic entrance and gain trust from the drivers.
âDamn babe, what a machine.â A boy who clearly looked younger than you approached your car looking at all the details âWanna show what you got in there?â He pointed to the hood of your car and you approached him with your arms crossed.
âNot yet.â You smiled and the boy ran his hand through his hair â C'mon, don't play hard with me.â He pointed to his car âI can show you mine.â You slightly turned your head to the side thinking of his proposition and he smiled âI'm Ni-ki by the way.â He held out his hand and you shook it gently âI'm Y/N.â
You smiled before bending down slightly to open the hood of your car. Jake watched the interaction (and your thighs) with curious eyes.
âSince you are so curious, here.â You showed the engine of your car and Ni-ki approached, narrowing his eyes âYou're kidding me.â He widened his eyes in shock âYou got a cool-air intake, NOS-fogger system and a T-Four Turbo with nitrous injection?!â You nodded and he gave you an airy laugh âThat's crazy shit.â Heâ suspiciously looked at you âWanted to keep this a secret for the race, huh?â
You smiled and closed the car hood before sitting on top of it. âExactly.â
Your little interaction were interrupted by the crowd greeting Jake and Sunghoon who approached you.
âWhat's up Ni-ki.â Jake fist-bumped Ni-ki âSup king, gonna race tonight?â He shook his head and turned to you âNah, today I want to see the new talents.â
You smiled at Jake who was staring at you shamelessly âYou're new here.â He spoke to you and you rejoiced internally knowing that you managed to get his attention âI am, and you're the famous king I've heard of.â
The people around cheered and Jake walked over to stand in front of you âDidn't know I was famous.â His deep voice answered you and you stood up again âYou are.â You crossed your arms and looked at him smiling âI was kinda hoping you would race tonight, that's sad tho.â
Jake ran his hand through his blond hair with a smile. âSorry to disappoint you, but I want to see the newbies today.â
You nodded your head âThat's good, because I'm racing tonight.â Sunghoon smiled and spoke to you âSo you wanna race.â âYeah.â He looked at Jake and smiled . âSince it's your first time here I should tell you the rules.â
His gaze was attentive and Sunghoon pulled a wad of money from his pocket. âYou need to pay if you want a chance to run in our race.â
âHow much?â Jake twirled the ring on his finger as he looked at you curiously â2 grand in cash. This or nothing.â He held out his hand and you stared at the tall manâs hand in front of you.
âCan I offer something better?â You asked and Sunghoonâs eyebrows arched âIt depends on what it is, newbie.â He checked you out âWhat you got in mind?â
âHere's the deal, if I lose winner takes my car, clean and clear. But if I win,â You turned to Jake and smiled âI take the cash and I take the respect.â
Jake approached you, looking into your eyes, and shot a smile that could blind anyone nearby âYou want my respect?â People around laughed âFor some people that's all that matters.â He smiled in surprise at your response, clearly enjoying the conversation.
You stared at each other for a few seconds and Jake looked at Sunghoon with satisfaction in his eyes âLet her race.â He walked to his best friendâs side before turning to look at you one last time âWanna see what this newbie has to show us.â
You smiled and Ni-ki whispered beside you âYou're crazy. If you lose your car, you're gonna lose more than just 2 grand.â You turned around to Ni-ki âThen I just need to win.â Your gaze followed Jake and Sunghoon before he went to get in his car for the race that night.
â
All 4 cars lined up on the track and your car was the first in line. On your right side was Ni-ki with his car, and then two more cars with a girl and another boy you hadn't met yet.
You looked to your left and saw Jake looking at you with an enigmatic smile.
Now would be the moment when you needed to put into practice everything you had trained. You knew you were a good driver because youâd already done many police chases, but this was different. You had to focus on everything at the same time and calculate the exact moment to overtake the other cars.
You started the car and pressed the clutch and brake holding the car in place. The volume of the cars engine along with the tires was so loud that you could barely hear the girl who was between the 4 cars.
When the flags lowered, you released the brake and accelerated with everything you had. The sprint the car made in seconds made you remember why you trained so hard for this, the adrenaline was indescribable. Ni-ki came out first and you soon after him. The other 2 cars stayed behind you two while the crowd went crazy.
You increased the speed and pressed the clutch, putting the car in 4th gear, while turning the car to the right slightly, blocking the girl who wanted to overtake you at all costs.
Ni-ki was the first to use nitrous oxide (NOS), creating a larger space between the two of you. âToo soon, boy.â You laughed before accelerating and putting it into 5th gear. Ni-ki looked in the rearview mirror and saw that you were approaching faster than he expected and he needed to save the last boost of NOS for the end of the race. âShit.â
Jake was having fun as he watched the race from afar âSheâs good.â He commented and Sunghoon let out a small laugh âIndeed.â
You pressed a button on your steering wheel and activated the NOS, passing by Ni-ki, giving a smile to the boy who frowned. âSorry, gotta take the lead.â
When you turned around the cone that was positioned at the end of the street, you pressed the clutch downshifting and turned using the handbrake, not letting the power drop too much and slid smoothly, giving a slight drift before accelerating with everything. When you looked at your rearview you saw that Ni-ki wasn't going to give you a break.
The front of Ni-ki's car almost touched yours before you swerved slightly and you saw him smiling in the rearview mirror. "I need to end this kid now.â
His car caught up to you and you were side by side. Before he could retake the lead, you activated the last of your car's NOS and accelerated with everything you had. In a surprise, you saw the car of the boy who was in last place pass Ni-ki and almost catch you.
Ni-ki saw that the one who had passed him was Jungwon, so he decided that either he used his NOS at that moment, or he would not even have a chance of being 2nd place. Jungwon blocked both sides, not giving Ni-ki an opening, moving the car in a zigzag that irritated the boy. âMan, I hate when Jungwon pulls shit like this.â He decided to accelerate slightly to the right and push Jungwon's car to the left, hitting the right taillight of his car.
Jungwon got angry and pressed the accelerator, but Ni-ki was still pressing his side and used the last NOS boost to retake 2nd place. You, who were approaching the finish line, saw that Ni-ki started to hit the back of your car to slow you down and you blocked his view and stepped on the accelerator, making your back stick to the seat behind you and your hair fly back with the wind and the adrenaline hitting you.
Ni-ki managed to stay by your side again with a smile, but before he could celebrate you threw your car against his, making him brake slightly and you passed the finish line by seconds. You slowed down and braked until the car stopped completely and the crowd covered your car with applause and whistles.
Ni-ki arrived right after you, followed by Jungwon and the other girl last.
Your heart was racing with adrenaline, but you smiled happily at the victory. You got out of the car, greeting some girls who were celebrating around you as Jake crossed the crowd, clapping slowly with a look of satisfaction that let you know that you had done a good job there.
âYou did it. Congrats on your victory.â He smiled and took the wad of money from Sunghoon and threw it into your hands. âYou got the cash.â
You held the money thinking about how youâd never made so much money in such a short period of time âWhat about your respect?â Jake looked into your eyes that shone with a kind of anticipation that he found adorable. âThat too.â He held out his hand and smiled. You shook Jakeâs hand, feeling the calluses on his large palm. The way he looked at your orbits disconcerted you as if he could see right into you.
âThat was crazy.â Ni-ki spoke to you, drawing your attention and making Jake let go of your hand. âCan't believe you hit me with your car.â You smiled before seeing the 2nd and 3rd place finishers arrive âLearned that from you.â
âLook who's talking.â Jungwon scoffed âYou destroyed the taillight of my car.â Ni-ki laughed, scratching the back of his head âWe do what we gotta do to win.â
âI agree.â You answered and saw Jake next to you, running his index finger across his mouth as if he wanted to say something important âNow tell me babe, that drift on the way back.â He looked at you âWhere did you learn that?â
You knew that not everyone drifted because it was too risky, not to mention that it wore out the tires more and could make the car lose control. However, in one lap you gained an absurd amount of time. Your maneuvers had been practiced before, but the fact that you'd driven under pressure several times because of work was the best weapon you could have.
âI've got my secrets, you know.â You smiled seeing Jake amused by your reaction âI see⊠you're the mysterious type.â He leaned on the hood of your car looking at you âI like it.â
You felt your cheeks heat up slightly at Jakeâs validation. Not that you needed it, but it was strange how his voice alone could change the vibe of the place.
As other cars arrived for owners to compare the best engines and the crowd began to disperse slightly, Jake spoke to you again âYou know newbie, we're having a small gathering at Sunghoon's place right now.â He kept looking at you âYou're welcome to come.â
Your smile was instantaneous âSure, I'd love to.â He nodded his head âI'll lead the path, you can follow me.â he gave you one last look and smirked âThat is, if you can keep up with me.â You air laughed âOf course.â
âIâll hitch a ride with you guys, wait for me.â Ni-ki said excitedly going to his car âMe too, man.â Jungwon agreed and you smiled getting into your car. Now you were going to follow Jake and for the first time you could see him driving. Even if it wasn't in a race, you wanted to see the vibe of the famous king of the streets.
Jake got into his gray Nissan Skyline GTR R34. The two blue stripes adorned the front of the car and he rolled down the windows to look around to see who would be following him. He placed his right hand on the steering wheel and leaned his left arm on the window as he waited for people to make way for him to get out. As he accelerated, the wind made the blond strands of his bangs show off his forehead beautifully.
You couldn't deny it, Jake's vibe was priceless. It was much cooler than you expected, and way hotter too.
When you arrived at Sunghoon's house, there were already a few cars parked there, all customized. You parked next to Jake and got out of the vehicle, seeing Ni-ki and Jungwon also park.
Sunghoon's house looked big, not in a huge way, but a kind of house that looked comfortable. Jake locked his car and walked towards you with a smile. You analyzed his outfit, the black leather jacket adorning his beautiful shoulders along with the white blouse that perfectly highlighted his chest and abdomen. His gray jeans matched your skirt, making you wonder why you had this sudden association.
âC'mon newbie. I want you to meet a few people.â Jake snapped you out of your thoughts âSure.â
âHey, we're here too.â Niki said and Jungwon laughed âYou're such an attention seeker.â Ni-ki nudged him âI want the VIP treatment too.â
âWhen you do a drift like she did I'll make sure to treat you well, Ni-ki.â Jake turned to the boy as they walked up the small stairs to the front of the house.
âHEY! That's a promise king!!!â The boy smiled as he took off the coat he was wearing âI'll make sure you remember this later.â
Jake rolled his eyes and you smiled. He looked at you curiously âHaving fun, newbie?â The way his eyes always look right into your orbits makes you a little bit nervous âYeah.â
âThat's good.â He smiled and you entered the house seeing that there were more people there than you expected. âSmall gathering, huh?â Jake was amused by your sarcastic tone âThis is small for us.â He lowered his head so he could speak in your ear âI just realized I don't know your name yet.â His sweet voice blowing in your ear was like a cocktail you sip when you want to relax.
âI'm Y/N.â You replied, turning your face away, realizing he was closer than you expected. âNice to meet you, Y/N.â He smiled âYou can call me Jake.â
Jake. His name was Jake. It suited him.
âHey Jake, Heeseung was looking for you.â Sunghoon called Jake interrupting their little interaction âWhere is he?â Jake, you, Ni-ki and Jungwon walked through the crowd following Sunghoon until they saw a boy at the back of the house hugging a girl on the side while drinking a beer and laughing at something another guy next to him was saying.
âHeeseung.â Jake smiled and reached out to grab Hesseung's hand, pulling him into a light one-armed hug. âSup Jake my king.â Heeseung's eyes checked you out âAnd who's this?â He smiled as if you were an interesting novelty.
âThe newbie that won the race today.â Jake replied by putting his arm around your shoulders. The scent of Jakeâs cologne invaded your senses âIt was really surprising.â
âShe won one race and you already invited her to our space?â Heeseung's tone had a hint of criticism mixed with interest âThat must have been a hell of a race.â
âYeah, it was. Gotta respect the newbie.â Sunghoon commented enthusiastically and you gave Heeseung a sarcastic smile âNext time you can watch me race and draw your own conclusions.â
The boys around laughed and Heeseung smirked âYeah, I'll definitely come.â He held out his hand and you shook it âI'm Heeseung, you can count on me if you need any urgent repairs.â He said obviously looking at your legs as if there wasn't a girl next to him glaring at him âI'm Y/N.â You let go of the boy's hand and Jake turned you to introduce the other boys.
âYouâve already met Ni-ki â He smiled with a wink that amused you âThis is Sunghoon, heâs like my brother and helps organize the races.â The tall boy smiled taking your hand âYeah, I figured it.â
âThis is Jihoon.â Jake pointed to the boy next to Heeseung who seemed quiet and gave you a shy smile.
âThis is Jungwon. He was our last newbie before you.â Jungwon smiled gently, âHey.â His soft voice contrasting with his strong personality from the race amused you âYou were amazing back there.â You gave Ni-ki a quick glance âI almost thought you were going to take 2nd place from Ni-ki.â
âHey, I wouldn't let him take my place that easily.â Ni-ki defended himself and Jungwon sighed âYeah, now I have to repair my car.â
âTell me about it.â You smiled. âIâll have to use the money I earned to repair the front of my car that hit Ni-kiâs car.â
âYou can come to my garage, we repair our cars there.â Jake said making you think that was actually a great idea.
âAlright.â You gave a small smile before Jakeâs phone rang and he looked at the screen and gentle smiled as his eyes softened âI have to get this, Iâll be right back.â As you watched him walk away to a quieter spot, Sunghoon offered you a drink âFor you, the winner of the night.â
You knew drinking and driving wasn't good, but under these circumstances it would be suspicious if you didn't accept it. "Thanks." You took the bottle and clinked it with the other boys there.
As the loud music played, in the meantime you noticed that Jihoon didn't say much and just watched you with a strange look that you pretended not to notice. The boy soon left while you talked with Sunghoon, Ni-ki, Jungwon and Heeseung.
While you were talking, you discovered that Jungwon was the son of the owner of the auto parts store you were hired to work at, blowing everyone's minds. You also observed the movement around you, trying to see if you could find any clues or something suspicious, but most of it was just young adults drinking, talking, and flirting with each other.
âI'm going to the bathroom." You excused yourself and looked at everything. Nothing suspicious for now.
â
After Jake hung up the phone he grabbed a drink and walked around the house greeting people, but he bumped into you coming out of the bathroom making him grab your shoulders. âOh- sorry babe, I didn't see ya.â He smiled and you nodded âOkay.â
He gave you a mysterious look, noticing that you looked a little tired. âDo you want to go somewhere more private?â You looked at him in surprise and he smiled, putting his hands in his pocket. âI think you need some air.â
âSure.â You smiled, following him to the balcony of Sunghoonâs house.
Sitting on the bench outside, the music from inside the house was muffled and you observed that Jake seemed calm. At the moment you decided you would enjoy any kind of interaction you had with him.
âSo, are you enjoying the party?â He asked, looking at your features âYeah, everyone is super nice and the drinks are good.â You took a sip of your drink, feeling a little sleepy since it was already past midnight.
âThey are.â Jake sighed âOur races only work because everyone helps in their own way, you know?â You nodded and looked at him âAnd when will I see you race?â Jake smiled sideways, running his hand through his blond locks âSoon.â His eyes remained on yours âIâm missing making some people eat dust.â You laughed, clinking your bottles in a toast âYeah, I get that.â
During the conversation, a part of you realized that Jake was mysterious, but at the same time, he had a natural magnetism that attracted people. Until the end of the night, you internally wished that the days would pass quickly because you wanted to see Jake in a real race.
You wanted to see the king in action.
Some random rap music played in the background of the store where you worked. Yang's Auto Parts store was one of the landmarks in the area, but today the movement seemed slow. As you leaned on the main counter, you were studying information about car engines and their differences in a specialized car magazine when you heard the sound of the door opening.
âHello, may I help-â You looked up and saw Jake standing in front of you âyou.â The smile he gave you certainly cheered you up more than it should have âSup newbie.â He leaned over in the counter and you straightened up listening to his heavenly voice âA little bird told me that this store had the best pieces and the best attendant in town.â
Your eyes met Jake's dark ones and you smiled "You're right.â Closing the magazine, you turned to him âTell me, how can I help you king?â
Jake gave you an airy laugh, placing both arms on the counter. âI need to place an order for some nitrous oxide bottles, a bumper for a Mitsubishi Eclipse model, and-â His face softened âinvite you to a race, this weekend, if you're interested.â Your eyes widened and you stepped closer to the counter. âYeah, count me in.â Jake scanned your lips briefly before returning his attention to your eyes âGreat, give me your contact and I'll send the details.â He handed you his phone so you could save his number, and you felt a rush of euphoria at the realization that you had Jake's number and that you were finally going to see him race.
âAlso, don't forget my order.â He chuckled getting his phone back âI need it in 2 days, max.â You accessed the store's computer preparing his order âDon't worry, you're going home today with these pieces.â You turned the monitor showing that what he wanted was in stock âGuess you're lucky.â He smiled before pulling a wad of cash from his pocket to pay âMaybe.â
You took the money, feeling his fingertips touch yours, making you a little nervous. 'I'm still getting used to his presence, it's nothing big.' You thought, putting the money in the cash register and going to the warehouse to get the parts he asked for.
Jake helped you with the heavy bumper putting on his red truck. After delivering everything he needed, he turned to you and smiled before saying goodbye.
âYou have an eyelash here, babe.â His thumb gently touched your cheek as if he was wiping something there making your heart drop to your stomach âSee you soon, newbie.â
âSee ya.â He got into the truck and left, while you felt the place he touched burn.
'It's no big deal.' You mentally repeated it and returned to your workstation.
You felt like your prayers were quickly answered when you arrived at the location Jake had sent you on your phone. Unlike other races, the chosen place for tonight's race was a dirt road with cars that you could easily recognize even from afar.
The place was completely different from what your expected, looking more like a country street. The lighting was poor and the road didn't look as good, but oddly enough there seemed to be more people there than when you ran in the city. You parked next to Jungwon's car knowing that this was all because of Jake. Today he was going to run.
âLook who's here.â Sunghoon announced your arrival âOur favorite newbie.â Jake who was next to Sunghoon smiled seeing how excited you looked âI wouldn't miss this for anything.â Your gaze met Jake's âFinally I'll see the king race with my own eyes.â
âI hope I live up to your expectations, babe.â He replied and you noticed how much more casual he was that night. He wore a simple black shirt, a silver chain, and dark jeans. But he still managed to look stunning.
In all honesty, his friends looked fine too, but Jake was a different breed. He was the type of man who turned heads without even trying.
âHeyy, Y/N.â Ni-ki greeted you with a smile on his face âGlad you came.â
You gave the boy a side hug that ended up becoming closer to you than you imagined. Ni-ki was like your little brother. âSup little bro, of course I would.â
âSunghoon, help me with the police scanners!â Heeseung shouted from afar inside a car, adjusting a metal device. Sunghoon grunted lightly, but he knew it was necessary. âAlright.â
As the boy walked to Heeseung, you turned to Jake with a curious expression âWhy did you choose this dirt road and not the asphalt?â
Ni-ki smiled and nudged you with his elbow âA race on dirt is where we have a better view of the drift.â Jake looked at you âAnd itâs also harder for anyone, including me.â He replied and you nodded âSo that means itâll be fun.â
âExactly.â Ni-ki looked excited âWhere do I sign?â You showed the small wad of money âNow I can bet this time.â
Jake gently took the money from your hand and smiled âLet me show you what I can do, newbie.â
â
As you stood in line, you noticed how wide the street was. 3 cars were lined up on your right side, while Jake on your left was looking at you with a confident look that made you question what he was going to show you.
âTry not to eat too much dust, newbie.â He yelled out the window and you rolled your eyes with an airy laugh âhm, I don't know king, should I go after your crown?â Your response made Jake wet his lower lip with his tongue âYou can try babe.â He smiled and turned to face the front of the street.
His profile was as hot as his green Mitsubishi Eclipse.
âFinally, racers be ready.â A girl in the middle raised the flags making the crowd scream while you felt butterflies in your stomach. âSet.â
'It's the same procedure, calm down and let everything flow.' Your thoughts tried to keep your focus in this moment of tension.
âGo!â The flags lowered and the cars sped off at a speed that raised enough dust to give anyone there a runny nose.
Sunghoon had taken the lead, but Jake soon caught up to him, passing diagonally in front of the cars, moving his wheels slightly, purposefully throwing dust onto the front windows of the cars. You quickly turned on the windshield, trying to regain your vision while closing the windows trying to not inhale any more dust.
âSon of a bitch.â Sunghoon cursed, dodging the dust and staying next to him. You were right behind, followed by Jungwon who zigzagged to make the view of the girl behind him worse.
Your mind was a mess and your senses were on edge. Jake was so much better than you expected, but you wouldn't give up.
You thought about using your NOS, but you still had a long way to go and didn't want to miss the opportunity to use it at the right time. While you were struggling, Jake was the first to use it, pressing the button near his gearshift, putting him even further ahead.
âYou're not alone, bro.â Sunghoon activated his, standing side by side with Jake who continued accelerating without looking back.
Unexpectedly, Jake ended up going over a pothole that he couldn't see, causing the car to spin slightly. You activated your NOS and smiled as you felt a twist, but soon your smile fell when you saw that Jake had turned the car perfectly in 180 degrees and put it in reverse at an impressive speed. He was face to face with you while he was driving backwards as if it were completely normal.
At that moment you swore you felt time stop. As if everything was happening in slow motion, you saw Jake bite his lower lip containing a smile that was escaping, showing his white teeth and his blond locks perfectly messed up by the wind. He looked at you so deeply that for a moment you forgot you were running against him and you felt your heart race and butterflies invade your stomach, not because of the adrenaline, but because of the sight of Jake in front of you.
He was like an angel.
With a wink he looked back and activated his last NOS and distanced himself turning the car again, taking the lead leaving you speechless.
âShow off.â Sunghoon mumbled as he lost his position of 2nd place after Jungwon hit the back of his car and you activated your NOS, taking his place.
On the last turn Jake pulled off his perfect drift, an angle that had the crowd screaming wildly. You turned and accelerated, setting up your last NOS for the grand finale.
You paired your car with Jake's and activated your NOS, being able to see him through your window. He looked at you and smiled, pressing down on his accelerator. Before you could think, you saw your car lose power slightly and the front of Jake's car passed the finish line in one shot.
â
You got out of the car seeing Jake being pampered with applauses and deafening screams. You approached laughing at the scene and he looked at you running his hand through his hair âWhy are you laughing?â You smirked âDude, I almost had you.â You pointed at him and the crowd laughed at your excitement.
âYou lost and you still smile like that?â He smiled and turned to the crowd, raising his arms. âEven if itâs just for a few seconds, the real winner is the one who comes in first.â Everyone applauded and whistled, agreeing with Jakeâs statement.
âYou're right.â You approached Jake smiling sincerely âYou won fairly, you deserved it.â
He stared at you for a brief second holding back a smile âThanks, newbie.â
Before you could respond, the entire crowd surrounded Jake and the other contestants, wanting to celebrate his iconic victory. You turned around laughing but noticed something strange.
From afar, you saw Heeseung in Sunghoon's car make an apprehensive face, looking around as if he was afraid of something. He approached the police scanner and his eyes widened. He looked around with unusual hesitation and you felt anxiety take over you. Heeseung heard something suspicious on the radio and was taking too long to report it.
As if you could predict the future, you turned to Jake, but in a brief second Heeseung's voice came through the small radios that were in the cars. âCOPS! RUN!â
The crowd crushed Jake and dispersed in a general confusion. âShit!â You got into your car desperately, knowing that you couldnât get caught by the police, or everything would go down the drain.
Looking back you saw everyone speeding away like crazy, but your eyes fell on Jake who was running on foot. Confusion crossed your gaze when you saw that his car was not there, and he was alone.
From afar you heard the sound of police car sirens and small red lights appearing in the dark night. You turned the car and accelerated towards Jake.
He looked to the side and saw you yell out the window âJAKE!â Concern written all over your face âGET IN!â He opened the passenger side door and jumped into your car before you started the car and drove off into the middle of the road.
Your anxiety increased significantly when you looked in the rearview mirror and saw that a police car was following you. âWe need to lose them.â Jake felt his heart jump out of his chest as he watched you dodge the cars along the way.
âI know a shortcut.â He said and you nodded, waiting for his directions âTake the next alley on the right.â You turned the car around, slowing down the police, but they were still following you âNow turn left.â
You came to a crossroads with a traffic light in the middle. You looked and saw that it was yellow and would soon turn red. Jake looked at you as if you had the same idea.
âSmoke them.â He looked at you with that naughty smile that messed with your insides âMake them eat dust.â You smirked and stepped on the accelerator.
In less than a second you felt your heart stop when the light turned red and you crossed between the cars. The car jumped slightly with the speed and the unevenness of the lanes and Jake ended up hitting his temple on the window glass with the impact of the car on the ground.
The police car was left behind after accidentally hitting a car.
âWOOOOOOOOOH.â You screamed feeling the adrenaline hit your faces âLET'S GOOO BABE!â Jake started laughing at your excitement and felt more relieved before he realized his temple was bleeding âShit, you're bleeding Jake.â The intonation of your voice conveyed your concern.
He touched his face and saw the blood on his fingertips before wiping it on the fabric of his pants. âIt's fine, it's not that serious.â He sighed and sank back into the seat âNo, Jake, I won't let you bleed. We need to care of that.â Jake watched you as you tried to locate the street you were on.
âLet's go to my house, then.â Jake said closing his eyes quickly and you swallowed hard âAlright, show me the way.â He nodded and you felt nervous because you knew you would be completely alone with him.
â
Jake's house was smaller than you expected, but it was still big. The garage he worked in was right next door, in a shared building. You got out of the car feeling a wave of relief wash over you knowing you both were out of jail.
Jake opened the door waiting for you to come in âLadies first.â He smiled and you touched his arm lightly âThank you.â
His living room was simple but cozy. The slightly worn beige couch, the pictures of family and friends hanging on the walls, and the medium-sized TV adorned the space. âMake yourself home.â He smiled as you sat on the couch.
He picked up his phone and saw that he hadn't received any calls or messages from the boys making him worry about them. "Where's the first aid kit?" Your question took Jake's attention away from his phone and he turned to you "It's in the garage." He looked at you for a second "Come with me, there's something I want to show you."
You got up and followed Jake to the garage where he kept his cars and some materials.
On top of a cabinet Jake took out the box that had the first aid kit and everything he would need. He placed the box on top of a small table that was in the corner before turning to a car that was covered by a huge sheet and taking it out.
"First, I wanna show you this." He revealed a beautiful black impala 67 "My baby."
Your eyes widened at the sight of the beautiful car. Your fingers touched the shiny material of the hood hesitantly as you looked at every detail carefully.
"It was my father's." He blurted out "It's our greatest treasure."
You looked at Jake in confusion. "Our?"
He smiled, sliding his palm along the side of the car "Mine and my brother Sunoo's." Jake smiled, noticing the surprised expression on your face "He doesn't live here because he's in college, but we always talk."
"That's amazing. Do you ever think about racing with it?" He laughed bitterly at the question "No. It's a relic I want to keep because my father raced with it." His voice cracked a little and you noticed "He was a professional stock car racer, but unfortunately he passed away."
Your heart sank at Jake's revelation. His story was way deeper than you imagined.
"Iâm sorry... I had no idea." You walked closer to Jake, lightly touching his forearm "He must have been an amazing racer."
"He was." He sighed, placing the cloth back on top of the car "I used to watch him from the stands with such pride, but one day he had a heart attack while maneuvering the car and ended up having a fatal accident."
He ran his hand through his hair before looking at you. "At the end, besides his love for cars, he left some possessions and some life lessons for me and Sunoo." You followed him to the small table and sat down next to him. "Sunoo was too young to remember everything, but I remember it like it was yesterday."
He was silent for a moment, and you opened the box, taking out a cotton ball, medicine and a band-aid. "You don't have to talk about it if you don't want to." He shook his head negatively "It's fine, I want to."
You nodded and looked into his eyes that seemed completely raw. As if there was no layer of "king" or the confident guy that made everyone attracted to him.
It was just Jake. An ordinary guy with dreams, disappointments and his own story.
"I still haven't thanked you for saving me from jail." You smiled at his comical tone "Thank you very much." He spoke sincerely, placing his hand over your knee and looking into your eyes. You held his chin and turned his face slightly to the right, looking at his injured temple. The blood had already dried on his skin.
"It was nothing." With your right hand, you held Jake's left cheek, stabilizing his face while you cleaned his skin with the cotton "It's like you always appear at the right time, like a guardian angel."
You gave him a hearty laugh as you finished cleaning his face and applied the medicine to the wound.
"I don't know if I'm a guardian angel, seeing as I almost stole your 'crown' today." He smiled mischievously and you felt your insides turn at his close proximity. His soft skin on your palm, his gaze fixed on yours and his messy hair were all too much for your heart. "I think you need to practice a little more before you try that." He said humorously and you smiled, putting the band-aid on him "Yeah, you're probably right."
Jake looked deep into your eyes while he brushed some strands of your hair away from your face. His right hand cupped the skin of your cheek making your body go completely rigid. "You're so pretty." He whispered suddenly and you felt your entire body heat up and your heart melt at his deep voice.
You swallowed hard as he glanced between your eyes and your mouth. Your stomach turned completely when he brought his face closer and you smelled his perfume. Jake swore he felt something inside him burn when you nestled lightly into his palm, your bright eyes staring so deeply into his. His mind filled with forbidden thoughts.
His warm breath fanned your face as he brought his face closer to yours, his lips almost brushing against yours.
"Jake, you there?" Sunghoon's worried voice cut through the air, making you and Jake quickly step away.
"Yes, Sunghoon." He spoke in a harsh tone "Where have you been?" You put your hand to your heart, feeling it beating extremely fast.
Sunghoon appeared in front of you, panting a little, placing his hand on his chest. "Bro, I'm so sorry." Jake looked at him clearly irritated "Sunghoon you took my car and I almost got arrested." He got up from the chair in an indignant tone "If it weren't for Y/N I would be behind bars right now." Jake pulled Sunghoon by the collar and he widened his eyes.
"Bro, Heeseung took my car and the police was right behind me, I didn't have a choice. If I stayed there I would be freaking arrested on the spot." He melancholic looked at Jake "Man I'm really sorry, I promise I'll make it up to you." Sunghoon looked desperate and Jake sighed letting his best friend out of his grip "I swear, anything you ask I'll do it."
Jake pinched the top bridge of his nose and closed his eyes briefly. "It's alright, Sunghoon. At least we're all okay." Sunghoon nodded his head and looked at you "Thanks Y/N for saving Jake's ass today."
You smiled and nodded "No problem." The boy then stopped and looked at you and Jake realizing that he probably messed up the mood. Embarrassed, Sunghoon scratched the back of his neck and smiled, "Sooo, I think I'll go to the bathroom, you guys can continue talking." He threw the car keys to Jake who caught them midair.
You stood up, your cheeks hot from the atmosphere that had set in. "It's okay, I need to go now." Jake saw how nervous you looked and approached you "Are you sure? Aren't you hungry or anything?"
You shook your head, putting your hands behind you "No, it's okay. I have to leave anyway; I have to wake up early tomorrow to take care of some things." Jake smirked seeing you smile gently "I'll walk you out."
You just nodded and said goodbye to Sunghoon, who returned the gesture.
The walk back was silent until you got into your car. "Be safe." Jake said leaning on your window. "Of course." You gave Jake a smile and he returned it "Bye, babe. " He whispered before making room for you to drive away.
You waved back at him before speeding up your car and driving away, the affectionate way he spoke echoing in your mind.
'Babe.'
âSo, any progress?â Jayâs voice coming through the video call on your computer made you sigh. âYeah, Iâve identified a suspect, he was acting strange in the last race.â
You leaned your back against the armchair you were sitting in at home.
While undercover, you and Jay have decided not to meet in person for a while, catching up with each other through regular video calls on ghost accounts so you can communicate safely.
âWhat about the leader? Any clues about him?â He asked and you felt your heart tighten slightly âNothing. He hasnât given any sign that heâs involved in this so far. Totally clean.â
Jay nodded, placing the box of noodles he was eating on his desk. âAnd this new suspect, what do you think?â
You turned your head to the side slightly âHe certainly could have warned about the police much earlier, but he held back, as if he was thinking about something, but I could be wrong.â Jay saw how uncertain you seemed about the situation âTo be sure I need more days to dig deeper.â
âOkay, but also pay close attention to this Jake and his friends. He might be involved and be good at hiding it.â Jay commented and you nodded âI really donât think heâs involved, but Iâll check.â Jayâs eyebrows raised slightly at the way you talked about Jake, but he decided not to comment on it.
âGreat. Iâll talk to you in a few days.â He ended the call and you sighed, closing the lid of your laptop.
â
Jake was just finishing checking his engine's nitrous oxide direct drive when Jihoon walked into the shop with a grin from ear to ear.
"Hey man, it's looking nice." Jihoon looked at the engine and Jake looked at his friend with a side smile "I still need to improve some things, but it's looking good."
Jake looked at Jihoon who seemed strangely excited about something. "What's wrong?" Jake wiped his hands on a cloth he had next to him "You seem to be in a good mood today."
"Let's talk privately." Jihoon squeezed Jake's shoulder as he left the tools in the box below the car.
Jake followed Jihoon into a small room at the back, closing the door behind him.
"So? Why are you acting so mysterious?" Jake asked Jihoon, leaning against the table in the room.
Jihoon took a transparent package out of his pocket filled with small, circular pills of various colors. "I found the easiest way for us to get money."
Jake frowned at the sight of the package recognizing what it was "Jihoon, I already told you I don't want this shit around here, much less in our races."
Jihoon air laughed "The way you talk almost makes me believe you are a prude."
"I ain't no saint." Jake got up "But you know this shit is serious. It's destroying races and the drivers are getting sick. Some are dead, what are you thinking?" Jake's heart raced with the frustration of not recognizing his own friend in front of him. "Innocent people are dying because of this, Jihoon."
Jihoon felt his body tremble with anger.
"You know what Jake? You're so full of shit." Jihoon exploded and pointed his finger at Jake's face "You're not my boss to order me around like I'm your little dog." Jake pulled Jihoon by the collar "I'm not your boss, but as your friend I'm warning you." He looked right into Jihoon's eyes "If I see you around our races with this shit I'm gonna break your face."
Jihoon grabbed Jake's hands and broke free from his grip. "You are not as important as you think." he smiled mockingly "At the end of the day you are just a deluded idiot with an imaginary crown that can be stolen at any moment." He pointed at Jake "You aren't your father."
Jake punched Jihoon's face, making his back hit the white wall behind him. The boy flinched and touched the side of his lips feeling the blood drip from the bruise there.
"Don't bring my father into this." Jake was furious "If you think I race just for an imaginary crown then you don't know me at all."
"Fine." Jihoon scoffed at Jake "From now on I'll do my own stuff, you don't own me." He stared at Jake laughing bitterly "Let's see until how long you can protect your little races, King." Jihoon left the room, slamming the door as hard as he could, leaving Jake there alone.
After a few long minutes, Jake leaves the room and from afar sees you approaching in a white dress that completely messed with his mind. That air of natural beauty that you exuded was one of the things that made Jake want to ruin you with the touch of his hands.
âDid I arrive at a bad time?â You smiled with your arms behind you as if you hadnât just heard the shocking argument between him and Jihoon and he gave a relieved smile shaking his head âAt the right time, actually.â You couldnât help but look at his arms that were exposed because of the black tank top he was wearing. How the veins on his forearm were visible, his striking shoulders and collarbone being adorned by his gold chain.
âSo, what can I help you with?â He twirled a silver ring on his finger as he approached âI brought my car for you to take a look at.â With a clearing of your throat, you pointed to your pink car. âI havenât had it serviced since the last race.â
Jake looked at the car behind you âAnd a little bird told me that you are the best mechanic in town.â You said in a mischievous tone, referring to what he had said when he visited you at work and Jake smiled holding your hip delicately. His hand applied perfect pressure to the spot.
âAnd the little bird is correct.â His eyes lingered on your figure for a few seconds before he released your hip and walked towards your car âLetâs see how your carâs engine is doing, princess.â
The way the nickname rolled off his tongue so naturally made your body fizz. The fact that youâd gotten used to always expecting something new in every interaction you had with Jake made you wonder how close youâd become without realizing it. Maybe the coexistence and conversations over the last few weeks had made you create a greater and unexpected bond with Jake, because you could no longer imagine what it was like to go a day without interacting with him.
He opened the hood of the car and leaned forward slightly to observe the machine. You stood next to him, analyzing every action and how his skin seemed even more radiant due to the orange color of the sun beginning to set. The way some blond locks fell in front of his face, adorning his drawn profile, made you a little nervous.
Unlike what youâd heard, Jake was alone in his garage. Normally, he would be with Sunghoon and Ni-ki working on something, but today he was there at your disposal. Your mind tried to remind you that you were on a mission, that it was just a job, but when you saw the way he smiled at you nothing else seemed to matter.
âYou're actually really good at this.â Your eyes watched as Jake's hands meticulously analyzed your engine. âHave you ever thought about specializing?â
âIn the past, I wanted to be an engineer or work at the stock car,â Jake confessed, wiping his hands with a rag he had hanging from his pocket, âbut I decided to prioritize Sunooâs dream.â You felt your heart tighten as you realized that Jake gave up things daily for the well-being of his family. âThatâs how I started racing years ago, to make more money so I could pay for my brotherâs college.â He laughed âBut Sunoo is so smart that he got a full scholarship, so I help him with other expenses.â
Jake noticed how you looked at him with an indescribable tenderness in your eyes âMaybe after your brother graduates you can try.â Your hand instinctively brushed a strand of hair that fell in front of his eye âYou have a lot of talent, it's never too late to start.â
His hands went straight to your hips, pulling you towards him. His face looked at you with such a specific desire that it was mesmerizing. âItâs okay, I already have everything I want.â He replied, staring into your doe eyes âI mean, almost everything.â
You felt butterflies in your stomach at the way he spoke, looking straight into your eyes. He could have been talking about anything, but internally you hoped he was referring to you.
âAnd my car?â You asked, swallowing hard âItâs great, in perfect condition.â He smiled and let go of you to close the hood of your car. âDonât worry, your next race is guaranteed.â
You laughed and crossed your arms. âOkay, so how can I pay you for the service?â Jakeâs eyes widened in surprise. He hadnât expected that question, especially since he used to look at his friendsâ cars without any financial return.
âI have an idea.â He smirked and walked past you. âFollow me.â
The fact that you simply accepted his suggestion and followed him even though you didn't know what he was going to suggest made a feeling of pride take over his body. That blind trust you had in him, as if you had no fear of approaching him, drove him crazy.
Jake opened the back door of his garage and you were faced with the backyard behind his house. There was a medium pool next to some plastic tables and chairs. You curiously saw Jake give you a mischievous smile as he took off his dark boots.
"It's so hot today." Jake's hands went straight to the belt of his pants, starting to undo it and you felt your heartbeat quicken at his actions "Let's cool off a little."
You couldn't answer. You were paralyzed by the sight of Jake taking off his shirt and then his pants, placing them on the floor near the edge of the pool and then jumping straight into the water.
"Aren't you coming?" He ran his hand through his wet hair and you shook your head, trying to keep your thoughts sane.
You just saw Jake in just his black underwear so you didn't know how to act after that.
With a few slow steps, you silently approached the edge of the pool and sat there, watching Jake swim without taking his eyes off you. You felt the cold floor beneath your legs as your feet got wet slightly. The water was a little cold, considering it was already early evening and the stars were starting to appear in the sky.
Jake swam closer to where you were, giving you a smile that he knew would knock you over "Suddenly you became so quiet." You gave him an embarrassed smile "I was just watching you." Your feet kicked lightly in the water "It looks like you're having fun."
"I am," He positioned himself between your legs and stood up, "but it would be better if you came to the water." You shook your head as he ran his hand through his perfectly messy wet blond hair. "Why not?" He asked looking at you with the most beautiful eyes in the world "I don't have a bathing suit." Jake's hands touched the skin of your legs, just above your knees, causing you to shiver instantly. He looked at you with a pleading look, as if he knew he could win you over with this.
"You don't need one." he whispered, running his hands up your legs. The angle of your vision was almost torturous, seeing how beautiful he looked beneath your eyes. His wet hair, the line of his shoulders, his sculpted mouth, and those eyes... the eyes of someone who wanted more than just a swim "Just take off your dress."
The butterflies that invaded your stomach were so many that you felt your breath catch in your throat. You couldn't say anything, you just looked at him as you felt his fingers squeezing your thighs, pulling them towards him.
He tilted his head slightly to the side as if he was waiting for your answer. You knew this was going too far, but you didnât care. Not when Jake stood in front of you, dripping wet and with a look of desire that made your skin burn.
In an unexpected act, you decided to give in to your inner desires and your fingers traveled to the hem of your dress. Little by little you began to take off your dress, making Jake feel all his rationality disappeared as he analyzed your body. The way you took the dress over your head was torturously slow, but the view of your waist and your white lingerie made up for all the delay. You placed the dress behind you, close to Jake's clothes, so it wouldn't get wet. Jake felt his heart race as he watched you turn your face and gently step into the pool, not wanting to splash too much water.
Jake's hands gripped the edge of the pool, trapping you within the space of his arms. He was so close you couldn't think.
You started to feel conscious, seeing that you were in lingerie in a pool and consequently Jake could see your skin. For him, this was like a dream. The girl who suddenly appeared in his world and managed to mess with him, was now in front of him, half naked and with an expression that was driving him crazy.
It was impossible to resist.
Jake's right hand went towards your chin. With all the delicacy in the world he held your chin with his thumb and index finger and lifted it slightly, looking into your eyes. "Is it cold?" He asked and you shook your head. Your hair wasn't completely wet yet and he wanted to touch it so bad, to intertwine his hands in your strands and pull them back so he could get lost in your neck.
Your body collapsed as he stepped closer and his hand turned, pulling your jaw closer to his face. He stared at your little pout, the red of your cheeks and your bright eyes and there he knew how much he wanted to ruin you.
"Can I?" He asked quietly. His voice was filled with a raw feeling that made your legs feel weak "Y-Yes." You replied in a whisper and closed your eyes when you felt his soft lips touch yours.
If there was any part of you that was down to earth, it no longer existed at that moment.
Jake pulled your face tightly, enveloping your lips with his soft mouth in a slow kiss. After waiting so long for this moment, his lips moved slowly as if he wanted to enjoy every second, taking all the time in the world.
Your back hit the wall of the pool as he pressed his body against yours. His left hand went into the water, holding your waist, while his right hand grabbed the corner of your neck, pulling you towards him. You started to pant, feeling all the stimuli at once.
Your breath hitched as you felt his tongue slowly wet your lower lip, his teeth pulling at the skin there. Your arms wrapped around his neck, pulling him towards you, making Jake groan into your mouth feeling the strands of his hair between your knuckles.
He smiled into the kiss, his right hand moving up to your jaw, his fingers on the corner of your jaw while his thumb slid between your bottom lip and your chin, pushing the spot so that you opened your mouth slightly. âOpen up for me, princess.â He whispered desperately against your lips, his breath mingling with yours.
You felt your legs lose strength when you felt his tongue inside your mouth. What was once a slow kiss, became a desperate kiss as if he couldn't contain himself. Your moans were swallowed by Jake's mouth who kissed you as if he wanted to devour you.
His hands roamed your body as you pulled his face towards you. He looked even more handsome like this face-to-face. All his features were perfectly proportional.
Jake moved his right hand to the back of your hair, which was loose and slightly damp from the water in his hand. You felt a shiver run down your spine as he grabbed the strands and pulled them back with moderate force. He trailed kisses down your jaw to your exposed neck.
âWanna taste you.â He whispered huskily into your neck as he peppered kisses across the area, his teeth sinking into your skin making you gasp.
âJake.â You whispered his name feeling his left hand lower the strap of your white bra, his hand traveling down your torso âYeah, say my name babe.â He said before kissing you desperately.
Personally, Jake couldn't remember the last time he felt this desperate. He wanted to have you close in a supernatural way, as if that wasn't enough. Jake wanted to touch you everywhere he could, taste you, make you come undone for him.
When his hands reached your hips, wanting to lower the fabric of your lingerie, his phone that was on top of his pants started to ring loudly. Jake stopped his movements and very reluctantly pulled away from your mouth.
You couldn't even think straight when he reached out to see who was calling him at such a crucial time. Jake looked at his own phone screen and saw that it was his brother.
He clicked his tongue and looked at you quickly. His mouth and cheeks were red and his hair was messy. He looked so hot wrecked like this.
âI'm sorry princess, it's my brother.â He sighed, running his hand through his hair âI gotta take this, please wait a bit.â He walked away and got out of the pool so he could talk to Sunoo and make you more comfortable.
You were freaking out. Internally you couldn't comprehend what had just happened. Jake was driving you crazy, that was obvious, but the fact that the desire you felt while kissing him was beyond comprehension showed that this had gone too far. What you felt was real, it wasn't pretend.
You had feelings for Jake.
From afar, Jake answered his phone, trying not to remember how completely surrendered you were to him seconds ago.
âSunoo, you kind of called at a bad time.â He sighed and the boy laughed on the other end of the line âAww sorry big bro, were you with someone?â
âYes.â Jake rolled his eyes answering honestly as he watched you in the pool from afar. âSorry for disturbing you and y/n, but I have good news.â Jakeâs eyes widened when he heard your name âHow do you know itâs her?â Sunooâs cute laugh warmed Jakeâs ear âItâs obvious that itâs her. The amount of times youâve talked about her has already made me memorize her name.â
Jake gave an airy laugh âSo? Why did you call?â Sunoo sounded excited âJust wanted to let you know that I'm going home for the holidays.â Jake smiled happy with the news âThat's great, bro! You know how we've been missing you.â Sunoo sighed happily âYeah, I miss you guys too. Now you can go, I don't want to take up any more of your time.â The boy felt relieved that it was nothing serious âAnd don't forget to take good care of my sister-in-law.â
Jake felt his cheeks flush at the comment âOkay, bye little bro.â He gave an awkward smile and said goodbye to his brother before turning to you, who had put your dress back on and was walking towards him.
âWhere are you going?â Jake asked feeling like a loser as he really didnât want you to leave.
âIt was getting cold so I got out of the pool.â You smiled, feeling embarrassed. Jake saw how damp your dress was and how cold you looked. There were no towels near the pool so you probably just pulled the dress over your wet body.
âYouâre not leaving wet like that.â He said seriously, but you felt your cheeks heat up at his comment âThe car seat will get wet and you might get sick. Come to my room and Iâll lend you some clothes so you can dry off.â
He looked at you worriedly, completely forgetting that he was only wearing his boxers and you nodded, fixing your hair. âOkay.â
â
The walk to Jake's room was silent, you didn't know what to say and Jake was trying to contain himself because he was happier than usual about what had happened in the pool.
He opened a drawer in his closet and pulled out a pair of sweatpants and a sweatshirt along with a towel so you could dry off. âThe bathroom is over there.â He pointed to the suite bathroom in his room and you went there to change.
While you were changing, he put on another pair of pants while lost in thought. He sat on his own bed and scratched the back of his neck thinking about how you were there, changing, in his bathroom, inside his room. You were alone and he couldn't stop thinking about the different scenarios he would like to play out at that moment.
Jake knew that the forbidden thoughts he was having were probably much more than a simple carnal and biological desire. Ever since he met you, he felt captivated by your presence and energy, and even though he tried to hold it back, every time you were in the same room, Jake couldn't help the feelings that invaded his interior.
He touched his mouth with his fingers remembering how minutes ago you were kissing and he smiled thinking how he wanted to do that again. How he wanted to touch you again and see what new features you would reveal to him.
When you came out of his bathroom wearing his clothes, holding your dress tangled with your lingerie, he felt his whole body go rigid. âThank you, Jake.â He stood up and looked at you while you tried not to stare at his exposed abs.
âItâs nothing.â He swallowed hard, bringing his right hand to your cheek. âY/N, can I say something?ïżœïżœïżœ You looked at him and nodded âYeah, sure.â
He debated for a moment about what to say, as if he was afraid of your reaction if he confessed what he really wanted. âDon't go.â He pulled you by the waist, looking into your eyes âStay with me.â He whispered and you gripped your clothes tighter.
You knew what this meant and honestly were aware that if you crossed this line there was no going back. It was obvious that you were more involved with Jake than you should have been, considering that your job was just to get close enough to find out what you needed, but you were starting to get attached to Jake's presence and it was messing with your convictions.
Despite your inner moral dilemma, you couldn't think of anything else when you saw Jake in front of you looking at you like that. You couldn't say a word, so you just kissed him as your answer. He instantly pulled you making you drop your clothes on the floor.
Something about seeing you in his clothes triggered something in him so Jake grabbed you by your thighs, pulling your body up and laying you down on his bed. Your back felt Jake's soft mattress and you buried your fingers in his hair as his torso hovered over you.
Like a dream come true, he buried his face in your neck, getting lost in the scent of your perfume. His hands explored your skin beneath the sweatshirt he had given you, making your breath hitch.
âDamn, you're so pretty,â He kissed the length of your neck as he lifted your shirt slightly âso hot.â His lips slid down your abdomen as he held the corners of your hips.
You were convinced that no experience and nothing on this earth surpassed the feeling of feeling Jake's mouth drawn on your skin.
When he slightly pulled down the sweatpants you were wearing he remembered that you weren't wearing your white lingerie anymore. The fact that you weren't wearing anything underneath his clothes made Jake lose his mind.
On the other hand, you felt more self-conscious seeing how he was between your legs and debating whether he should do what was on his mind.
As if he was reading your mind, he looked at you and approached you smiling âAre you wearing something underneath this?â He smirked as he squeezed your thigh over your pants âN-No.â You replied swallowing dryly making him bite his own lip as he confirmed his suspicions.
âShit.â He said in your ear âThere's so many things I wanna do to you.â You moaned as you felt him bite your ear and kiss the skin beneath your earlobe while his right hand explored your body beneath your shirt.
His lips hovered over yours again âThen do it.â You replied making him grunt into your mouth before kissing you desperately âI will princess.â His torso brushed against your pants sending electrifying chills throughout your body.
He pulled away for a moment and got on his knees between your legs as you watched his every action. He smiled when he saw you staring at him shamelessly.
âLike what you see?â He teased you watching as you followed his hands taking off his own pants and throwing them anywhere, leaving only his black boxers âYeah.â You whispered and he felt his rationality break with your answer âYeah?â The sensual tone of his voice made you needy. He licked your lower lip as he grabbed the hem of your pants to take them off âBabe, lift your hips for me.â You obeyed his command as he spoke over your lips âI want to see you.â
Jake loved how you obeyed him instantly. He wanted to know how far you would go to do whatever he asked, especially when his mind had so many ideas of what to do.
After taking off his pants he went straight to your shirt to take it off as well. âYou're gorgeous.â He said seeing how raw and naked you were just for him. After taking off your shirt you ran your hand down Jakeâs chest to his abdomen feeling his sculpted body as he took off his boxers.
âJake, I want you.â You begged, pulling his torso towards you with your legs and he smiled into your neck, marking the spot. You could smell the chlorine from the pool on Jake as he trailed kisses down your entire body until he reached your legs.
âI'll give you what you want, babe.â You shivered as he responded by trailing kisses up your inner thigh.
With every touch from Jake, your body burned as if it were on fire. It was irresistible and effervescent how good he could make you feel. His touch was good, his breath in your skin was good, his grunts in your ear were good, his body and your turning into one was good. Everything about him was good.
Having Jake was just too good.
â
Jake and you were hugging each other as he stroked your hair and you looked at his face thinking how perfect he looked there under the moonlight invading his room.
âYou tired?â You asked and he smiled, closing his eyes as you caressed his cheekbone with your fingers. âA little bit.â He confessed, snuggling closer to you.
He pulled you by the waist and gave you a quick peck on the lips. âI heard people are calling you bullet now.â You noticed the pleased tone in Jakeâs voice âBecause you're fast like a bullet.â He teased and you felt embarrassed by the new nickname âThey're exaggerating.â Jake looked in your eyes âDon't need to be humble with me, I know you're good.â You nodded feeling an inexplicable happiness for having your skill recognized by a racer as talented as Jake âCongrats on updating from newbie to bullet.â
âThank you, king.â You whispered and he smiled, running the back of his hand across your cheek âYou're welcome, babe.â
This intimacy you had with Jake was so natural. As if you had always been like this, the environment was comfortable and being with him wasn't difficult. It was perfectly natural.
âYou know, Sunoo called me to tell me he's coming home for the holidays.â You smiled thinking about the possibility of finally meeting Jake's younger brother âI want you to meet him.â
Your heart was pounding so hard you were afraid Jake would feel it. âSure, I canât wait to meet him.â
âItâs been a while since Iâve seen him.â You watched as Jake spoke of Sunoo with admiration and fondness âHeâs probably taller and smarter than me now.â Jake chuckled warmly.
âYou must miss him a lot, huh?â Jake thought for a second, remembering all the happy memories he had with his brother âYeah, I do.â He laughed through his nose âSunoo is so much fun, he always brightens up the atmosphere with his contagious joy.â
âHe seems like an amazing person.â Jake smiled at your comment âHe is.â You giggled feeling Jake's nose tickle your neck âI think it's going to be good for him to come.â
You sighed thinking about how you wanted this peaceful and joyful environment to last longer. âI think so too.â
âI was thinking about having a barbecue.â He looked at you, stroking your back âWhat do you think? Do you like barbecue?â
âI love it.â You smiled as he placed a kiss on your cheek and then on your lips âBarbecue it is then.â He smiled and hugged you as you snuggled into him letting the sleepiness take over both of you.
The sun was shining brightly in the sky and the day was beautiful as everyone gathered at Jake's house for the barbecue he had organized for Sunoo's arrival. Sunoo had arrived a day earlier and was excited about the barbecue, happy that he would see the friends he missed so much and finally meet you after hearing about you.
Jake, with a satisfied expression, was watching as you and Sunoo talked while taking the rice and potatoes to the table in the backyard of his house. Ni-ki and Jungwon were at the grill arguing about how the meat should be cooked, whether it was well done or rare.
He smiled, especially seeing how you were even more radiant than usual.
âI thought you didn't mess up with drivers.â Sunghoon spoke next to him in a sarcastic tone and Jake gave him an airy laugh âI'm not messing with her.â He confessed and Sunghoon widened his eyes âWait, so that means...â He followed Jake's line of sight who didn't take his eyes off you âDrop it Sunghoon, I just want to relax and eat some barbecue.â Jake replied and Sunghoon put his arm around his shoulders âBut I want to hear about this bro.â
âHe's in love, Sunghoon.â Heeseung said taking his drink approaching the two friends âIt's obvious.â Jake gave Heeseung a quick glance before turning his attention back to you âShe's special, that's all.â Jake said smiling with a look of tenderness when he saw how cute you were arranging things on the table âDamn bro, you're really damn bad.â Sunghoon retorted bumping Heeseung's fist.
âMaybe I am.â Jake spoke softly, admitting what he already knew was true. The boys looked at each other smiling at Jakeâs confession, hugging him sideways as they walked towards the table.
âC'mon guys, let's eat!â Sunoo shouted, calling everyone to the table and everyone sat down. Jake sat next to you, making you give him a sweet smile that made Ni-ki roll his eyes. âGuys, get a room!â
âShut up Ni-ki!â Jungwon nudged him with his elbow making Ni-ki smile âAlright, let's all calm down.â Sunoo said and looked at everyone laughing âWell, since it's your first time here at our barbecue, I think you should say grace.â Jake looked at you and you smiled âOkay.â
You took a deep breath, looking at everyone before you started speaking. âI want to say that I'm grateful to have met you all and that I'm happy that we're here together, well and healthy.â Your heart sank when you saw how sweetly Jake looked at you âI'm really grateful for all of you.â He squeezed your thigh under the table and smiled while you felt your heart explode inside your chest.
âThe newbie knows how to touch our hearts.â Sunghoon joked and Ni-ki wiped an imaginary tear from his eye âLet's eat!!â Jungwon said excitedly and started serving himself.
âI'm also grateful to have met you.â Your heart raced as Jake's whisper warmed your ear âThat's good to know.â You smiled and he held himself back from kissing you right there in front of everyone. He would definitely steal this kiss later.
As everyone ate and laughed, you took in the surroundings. The boys' laughter and jokes, Sunghoon teasing Jake, Ni-ki and Jungwon talking about something random, and Sunoo passing the soda to Heeseung. The pleasant atmosphere and the feeling of familiarity were overwhelming. It wasn't just a gathering of friends, they were family.
You felt like you were home.
And it broke your heart, because you knew this wasn't forever.
â
Jake had pulled you into his room at the first opportunity that arose. With the excuse that you both needed to 'rest' from lunch, he held your hand and led you to the familiar place you had been before.
And with the excuse that he had sweated too much in the heat of the sun, he called you to take a shower and so you ended up with your back glued to the cold tiles of his bathroom while he attacked your neck. Your knuckles were in the middle of Jake's dark hair.
He took off his shirt and grabbed your body, pulling you onto his lap before placing you on the bathroom counter. âI love when you show me your pretty legs.â He whispered, squeezing the skin of your thighs. You were wearing a blue summer dress that showed off your body perfectly and contrasted with the color of your skin, which drove Jake crazy. âDo you like it?â You asked softly against Jakeâs mouth. âI love it.â He whispered before he buried his long, beautiful fingers in your loose hair.
âThat's good because I chose it just for you.â The way you spoke while looking at Jake with so much desire made him crazy to ruin you right there and then. âYeah?â His voice seemed to be an octave lower than normal âThen take it off for me.â The way he said it with his sexy voice as he attacked your neck gave you goosebumps. The slightly imperative tone along with his desperation to have you heated up your entire body.
He helped you take off your dress and all your clothes while he took off his pants. His hands gripped every corner of your body as if he needed it to live.
You tried to contain your moan as Jake smashed his lips into you again. The kiss was messy and desperate, which reflected Jake's mental state at that moment. Your nails dug into Jake's back and neck, making him groan against your mouth.
He grabbed you by the hips as you crossed your legs around his torso holding him. As he carried you to the bathroom stall you attacked Jake's neck who bit his own mouth to avoid making any noise.
You let go of Jake and stood up again when Jake pinned you to the shower wall and turned on the shower, soaking you both. Before you could think of anything, Jake grabbed your cheeks, bringing your face close to his and deepening the kiss forcefully.
The mixture of your breaths and your warm bodies with the water falling from the shower was addictive. Jake was so turned on he wanted to taste every part of your body if he could. He wanted to bend you over and touch you until you're crying and begging for him to do something.
As Jake's hands roamed the length of your body, he brought his kisses to your neck marking the spot "Maybe I should mark you up so everyone can see you're mine.â You felt your breath hitch and your blood pressure rise as you felt his tongue run over the length of your neck âYou taste so good.â He whispered before sucking on your bottom lip and kissing you again.
No matter how much you tried to hold on, you moaned with a small whimper causing Jake to pull away and put his hand over your mouth.
âYou need to be quiet, love.â He whispered in your ear as he covered your mouth âOr else they we'll hear us.â You nodded, feeling your legs tremble as Jake pressed his body against yours.
You held onto his biceps as you tried to calm down, but it was impossible seeing how Jake's wet hair was pulled back after he ran his hand through his dark locks. It was an irresistible sight. "You're making it hard for me to be quiet, Jake." You whispered and swallowed hard seeing how he smiled and looked at you. Jake's gaze penetrated every last part of your dermis.
âI'll shut your pretty mouth then.â Your eyes rolled back when you felt his fingers touch you and he stuck his tongue inside your mouth, swallowing all your moans.
In an impulse he picked you up again and pressed you against the wall without breaking the kiss. His fingers sank into your skin trying to keep you in place.
You tried to feel him a bit more, but Jake wouldn't let you as he kissed you in a slow, torturous rhythm. When you pulled away for air you looked at him "Please, Jake." You begged and he smiled âPlease what?â He teased âSay it with your words.â
His head was a mess and his entire body was throbbing with desire âWant to feel you,â you whispered âplease, love.â Jake felt his chest swell with adoration and pride when he saw how you were surrendered to the point of calling him love, something you hadnât done before.
âSince you asked nicely.â He whispered before accomplishing what you wanted most.
â
After sleeping the whole afternoon to recover your energies, you and Jake went down to have dinner with Sunoo.
Sunoo had prepared a lasagna so you could enjoy the peaceful evening and chat a little. âSo Y/N, I heard youâre a great racer.â Sunoo smiled excitedly as he chewed his food.
âWell, I try.â You laughed as Jake had fun watching his little brother interact with you âSheâs good, she beat Ni-Ki and Jungwon in her first race.â Jake praised you and you felt a wave of happiness invade your chest.
âYou really are perfect for my brother then.â He said in a comical tone and you felt your cheeks heat up as Jake smiled, silently agreeing with his brotherâs comment âI would love to see you race, but unfortunately I have to go back after this holiday because of my university classes.â
âI understandâŠâ You took a sip of the juice in your glass âDo you race too?â Sunoo laughed and waved his hand in the air in denial âGod, no. Not like the boys.â He sighed âI always preferred the business and organization part of our car workshop. That's one of the reasons why I'm at the business course in university.â
You were impressed by Sunoo. He definitely had the face of someone who suited the field he chose. âSunoo was the best manager of our finances, but now that heâs in college I take care of everything.â Jake said, looking at you tenderly âIt seems like a difficult task.â
âItâs a little, but I can handle it.â Jake said confidently making you laugh at the table âSo this is the confidence of the king of racing?â You teased Jake by asking Sunoo who laughed and nodded âThatâs because you didnât see what he was like when we were younger.â
âHey! No exposing our cringe memories to my girl.â Jake said placing his hand on your thigh making your heart clench. 'my girl.'
âIâll tell you everything later.â Sunoo whispered to you as if Jake couldnât see him âIâm looking forward to this moment.â
âHey! I can hear you guys.â Jake smiled as he watched you and Sunoo enjoy his comedic tone.
Sunoo, who saw how you and Jake looked at each other, side smiled seeing how happy Jake seemed. Not that Jake wasn't happy, but now he had a different glow and he knew it was because of you. After dinner you helped wash the dishes and then went upstairs to Jake's room to wait for him while he and Sunoo put away the last remaining utensils.
âYou know, itâs been a while since I've seen you smile like that.â Sunoo said to Jake as he finished putting the silverware away in the drawer.
Jake smiled and looked at his brother as he finished taking out the trash from the kitchen. âReally? I didn't know that.â
âItâs because of Y/N.â Sunoo looked mischievouslyâ to Jake âI like her, so please take care of her.â
âShouldn't you be saying this to her?â Jake laughing crossing his arms in front of his chest âI'm your brother, after all.â
Sunoo giggled and closed the cabinet drawer âIt's because I've known my brother long enough.â He said sarcastically and Jake ruffled his brother's hair âDon't worry, I'm taking good care of her.â Jake finished his kitchen chores and waited for Sunoo at the door âShe's special.â
âGood.â Sunoo gave a funny wink before turning off the kitchen light and heading to his room. âSo, I'll trust my cute sister-in-law to you.â
âAlright.â Jake just smiled and went up to his room, excited to spend another night with you.
You had arrived at the place where another race would take place while looking for Jake who said he was near the cars at the starting line.
The night was perfect until you bumped into Jihoon in the middle of the street. You were shocked by his nerve to show up for the race after the fight he had with Jake, but this only confirmed your suspicions that he was the one you were really looking for all this time and not Heeseung.
âLook whoâs here.â He said mockingly, looking you up and down. âI should say the same.â You replied, shocked by the boyâs change in behavior.
He approached with his hands in his pockets âWhere does this attitude come from?â he scoffed âWhy are you so mad?â You rolled your eyes and walked out of Jihoonâs field of vision, bumping your shoulder into his arm âI donât have time for this.â
âWait a minute.â He pulled you by the arm and turned you to face him. âItâs been a while since weâve seen each other, letâs catch up.â You looked at him suspiciously. âWhat do you want to talk about? Weâre not friends.â He smiled and touched your shoulder âWe can be, with benefits too if you want.â You took his hand off your shoulder and walked away. âYouâre crazy.â
It was shocking how that shy boy persona was shattered with the revelation of who he really was.
âDonât play too hard to get, I know I can teach you a few things, newbie.â You frowned âNo thanks, Iâm fine.â Before he could touch you again Jake arrived on the scene pulling you behind him.
âOh, now I understand.â He gave you a harsh laugh âYouâre just another one in Jakeâs pants.â You grabbed Jake who was clearly irritated and almost about to punch him again âJihoon, get the hell out of here.â He spoke through his teeth and the boy laughed âSure king, Iâm leaving.â He said sarcastically before turning to you âWhen you get tired of him, you can always call me.â He winked at you and you rolled your eyes in disgust âAs if! cretin...â
Jake pulled you by the hand away from the crowd and looked at you with a worried look âAre you okay?â He held your face between his hands and you nodded âYeah, itâs okay.â He sighed and you hugged him suddenly feeling welcomed by his presence âCome on, forget about it and letâs go watch the race.â
âIâm not in the mood to watch the race anymore.â He stroked your hair âSo, what do you want to do?â You asked and he smirked âI have an idea.â
You looked at him curiously, knowing that Jake always came up with the craziest ideas.
âLet's take a ride.â
â
Being in the passenger seat while Jake drove was a unique feeling. While he focused on the road, his hand was gripping your thigh, sliding over your soft skin. The metal rings on his hand sent goosebumps across your skin. âWhere are we going?â You asked, seeing how calmly he smiled.
âA place I want you to see.â He turned and stared at you as he sped the car in a straight line. âYou might wanna keep your eyes on the road, babe.â You laughed seeing how he kept looking at you with a smirk.
âWhat? You think we're gonna crash?â He asked as he still accelerated the car before stopping at a traffic light.
âI donât know. I guess I trust your driving skills, though.â He laughed at your response squeezing your thigh âThe secret's not about having the best car, it's how you drive it.â His focus returned to the road making you see his profile, noticing Jake's dark hair blowing in the wind coming from the window.
That feeling of adrenaline and confidence that came every time you were with Jake was comforting. You knew he was your complete opposite, but maybe that was what drew you to him. Like you were two sides of the same coin, or magnets with different polarities that couldn't be separated.
Likewise, Jake knew he felt happy every time you were together. It was like you were the trigger that activated his dopamine. An addiction he could never get enough of.
âWeâre here.â He stopped at a pier. There was practically no one else there at this time of day, but through the window you could see the dark water rocking gently with boats in the background.
âWow, how beautiful.â You said, observing the landscape, feeling the cold breeze give you goosebumps a little.
âI know.â He sighed, looking at you âI come here when I want to be alone and relax.â
You looked at each other, feeling sparks fly instantly. Jake's hand was still on your thigh, moving it up under your skirt.
âI love it when you wear skirts. It reminds me of the day we first met.â He leaned in and whispered in your ear. Your breathing quickened as you stared into his dark orbs. âYou remember what I was wearing when we met?â You couldnât help the silly smile that appeared on your face.
âHow could I forget?â He smiled and fit his face into your neck, feeling your sweet scent âYou were so beautiful. It was difficult to ignore.â He pressed his lips to the corner of your neck in a delicate way, as if he was just testing the waters.
âMaybe you fell in love at first sight.â You playfully touched his hair and he smiled against your skin âMaybe I did.â His confession made you pull his face to yours. He kissed you tenderly and you couldnât help but want to climb on top of him.
You pushed him back and crawled lightly until you climbed onto his lap. His eyes widened in surprise, but he soon smiled, adjusting you in the best position.
As you looked down at him you couldn't help but check him out. How he stood so close and yet at the perfect distance to admire him. His teasing expression turned you on completely. âYour lips are so pretty.â You ran your thumb over his lips before giving him a long kiss âWanna kiss them all the time.â You whispered, making Jakeâs heart beat wildly. âYours are pretty too.â He smiled looking at your mouth.
You didn't know what came over you. Maybe Jake's presence brought out all your primal desires.
Your fingers sank into Jake's dark hair through his bangs. âThis hair color is nice.â You felt how soft his hair was and smiled. The contrast of his dark hair with his lightly tanned skin from the sun made Jake even more attractive.
His hands went to your waist âItâs my natural color.â His thumbs made circles on your waist underneath the fabric âDo you like it?â You nodded, threading your fingers through his locks and running them down to the nape of his neck âYes, it suits you.â
He smiled and pulled you closer âI'm just going to miss the blond a little because it reminds me of when I first met you.â You confessed holding his cheeks, your thumbs caressing his cheekbones.
He smiled looking at you. âYeah?â He loves the vision of you on top of him, because in his mind you belong there. âTell me love, what do you want?â He asked, leaning into your neck and moving his hands down to your thighs. The smell of his perfume invading and hypnotizing your senses.
Jake loves the feeling of the soft skin of your thighs between his fingers.
You felt butterflies in your stomach at Jake's tone. It was embarrassing how you melted so easily at his words, but his delicious voice was irresistible.
Your body twitched slightly feeling him kiss your collarbone making Jake squeeze your thighs. âYou.â You replied nervously and he gave you a quick kiss before smiling over your mouth âJust that?â You nodded feeling a fire rise through your body.
Even though you didn't fully understand his question, at that moment Jake would give you whatever you wanted, material or not, but your sincerity about the moment made him sure that he would do everything in his power to satisfy you and see you happy.
âWanna know what I want?â He said with a ragged breath. His lips brushed over yours as his warm breath mingled with yours. âI want to touch you so bad.â He didnât wait for your answer and attacked you with desire.
Kissing Jake was like feeling your body being elevated to a higher level of human understanding. His soft lips met yours like a perfectly rehearsed dance. As if they were the perfect fit for yours.
Jake pressed your body against his and you buried your fingers in the strands near the nape of his neck, making him groan into your mouth. The way he sucked on your bottom lip was so intoxicating that it made you want to attack every inch of his skin.
Giving in to your deep desires, you trailed your mouth down Jake's marked jaw, kissing along the way until you reached his neck. He moaned as you pulled his head back so you could kiss the length of his throat.
Jake pulled your face close and met your lips hungrily. You felt his tongue deepen the kiss desperately while his right hand under your shirt passed over your belly and your bra pressed against the skin there, sending a shiver down your spine.
You reached down to the hem of his shirt to take it off and he helped you, throwing the shirt onto the passenger seat as you admired his abs.
Your fingers wandered over his belt and he smirked âDidn't know you were this needy.â He licked his bottom lip with an expectant look at you making your cheeks heat up âIt's your fault, you do this to me.â Your hands began to undo his belt quickly and he swore it was the hottest sight he could ever have.
Jake felt that his pants were getting uncomfortable and decided to pull up your shirt while you tried to unzip him. You stopped so he could take off your shirt and then you went back to kissing him.
His hands moved up your back to your shoulders. He explored your body as if it were the first time and you loved it. You loved how he touched you, how he knew exactly what to do, how the chemistry between your bodies was perfect.
âWait, are we really going to do this here?â As a shot of rationality you pulled back slightly and felt self-conscious as you saw that you were in a place where someone could appear. Jake who was marking the skin below your collarbone as he lowered the straps of your bra stopped for a moment to look at you.
âJake, what if someone sees us?â You whispered, looking at the scenery around you that was completely deserted. âNo one will see us, love, itâs empty here.â Jake rolled up the car windows, which were tinted to reassure you âAnd the windows are tinted.â
Your heart was racing at the thought of doing something as forbidden as this. âLove, please.â He whimpered hoarsely âI need you.â His hands pulled your hips forward in a desperate attempt to feel you.
You gasped, feeling the friction of your body against his, and slowed down your movement, teasing Jake. This begging version of him was something you liked more than you expected.
He who always took charge and was more dominant with you was now whimpering in need of your touch âPatience.â You whispered and Jake moaned like a cry stuck in his throat when you lowered his zipper and he felt your fingers hover over the spot.
He wanted more than ever to get rid of the piece of clothing, especially when you moved slowly and never enough for what he wanted most.
âPlease, I'm going crazy.â He spoke in your ear, holding your hips and pressing your weight hard onto his lap. Feeling satisfied with Jakeâs state and feeling that you had already reached your own limit, you decided to give in to what you both wanted.
So, on that beautiful night on the deserted pier, the sounds of the light waves, their uneven breathing and Jake's name being said repeatedly were the only things that could be heard there inside Jake's car.
After weeks of not seeing Jay, you drove many miles to a police base that was in a neighboring town. You knew this meant it was time for the final report and that you would have to move soon.
âI think we should move fast.â Jay paced impatiently back and forth âYouâve already had enough evidence that Jihoon is the guy weâre looking for.â
âWe canât do that. You know that without physical evidence and witnesses he would be released and we wouldnât be able to track the boss.â You argued and Jay sighed.
âWe have witnesses: all his friends who race.â He put his hands in his pockets âWe can take advantage of the moment and catch them too for the illegal races we never managed to get.â
âNo.â You replied and Jay looked at you in surprise âNo? What do you mean by that?â
âThey donât know anything, theyâre just kids who race around every now and then and live their lives.â Jay couldnât believe you were defending the boys.
âRight, but the leader knows. Jake knows Jihoon is involved, so he has a stake in not reporting him.â Jay stood in front of you and you scoffed.
âAs if he would call the police without proof and risk being arrested. Letâs be smart Jay.â
Jay was irritated by the way you defended Jake. âYou know what? I donât know why youâre defending him. At the end of the day, heâs still a criminal, so it doesnât matter.â
âJay, you talk like heâs a horrible criminal who committed heinous crimes, but heâs just a guy who races illegally and thatâs just a misdemeanor, itâs not the end of the world!â You glared at Jay âJake isnât like Jihoon.â
Jay's eyes widened and he pointed at you. â'Just' a misdemeanor? Since when you became so liberal about committing illegal acts?â
You sighed in frustration âJay you know very well that itâs not like that.â
âAre you sure?â He stepped closer âBecause I think youâre actually too attached to those boys.â You looked away, feeling your heart sink knowing it was true âDo you think I donât know what youâve been doing? Going to barbecues and going to Jakeâs house when thereâs no need at all?â
You frowned and stared at Jay in disbelief.
"You've been tracking me?â You scoffed âAre you serious?â
âYeah, I'm serious.â He spoke seriously looking at you âIt's clear that ever since you started to spend time with him youâve changed.â You felt your eyes water slightly âY/N, your judgement is clouded!â He sighed âAnd I have no other option but to take you off the case.â
âJay please donât do this.â You walked over and held your friendâs hand âYou know weâre so close to solving this case, donât push me away now.â
âY/N, look into my eyes right now and tell me you donât have feelings for Jake.â He looked at you and you looked away feeling your heart tighten âYou know I canât do that.â
He sighed and ran his fingers through his hair. âY/N, you need to stay out of this case.â
âWait!â Jay looked at you, seeing your desperation âHear me out, please Jay.â
He sighed and sat down on the chair he had in the room âOkay, I'm hearing you.â
âWhat if I can convince him to cooperate and help us with the operation?â You begged your friend âThey can be free, but we get Jihoon and the entire information network.â
Jay stopped and thought for a bit. It would be interesting for both sides and would make it easier to catch Jihoon.
âIt might work.â He looked at you with concern in his eyes. âBut you know what that means, donât you?â
You sat next to Jay and looked at the ceiling, feeling the melancholy hit you with everything. âI know.â
He stood up and touched your shoulder âIâm sorry Y/N, but we need to do whatâs right.â
âI know.â It was the last thing you said before sinking into absurd sadness.
You knew you would have to reveal everything to Jake and this would all come to an end and you didn't want to accept that fact.
â
Jake was lying on top of you while you stroked his hair. He hugged your waist while you looked at the ceiling thinking about how to talk to him.
He had come to your apartment before, but today in particular would be a difficult day. You would reveal your identity and ask for Jake's cooperation, even though you knew it would destroy the relationship you had.
Of course, you hadn't planned on getting involved with Jake on this level of depth, but you couldn't help it. Feelings aren't easily controlled, and to be honest, you didn't want to avoid it.
You wanted to get involved with Jake and you wanted to go all the way, even knowing the painful consequences that it would bring. But when you weighed it up, the benefits and moments of happiness with him were much better than any heartbreak you would have to accept.
If suffering was inevitable then at least you experienced that love until the very last moment.
You sighed and Jake raised his head seeing your worried expression. âWhat is it babe? Is something worrying you?â He looked at you intently and you gave a weak smile holding his cheek in your hand âJust thinking about some things.â
He nodded and lifted himself up a little so he could kiss your neck âWhat things?â You hummed feeling his lips travel from your neck to your lips âTell me what is worrying you so I can help you.â Your heart sank as you heard Jake âI donât like seeing you this way.â
You smiled and kissed him again knowing it would be a goodbye. You pulled his face to yours and he smiled into the kiss, his hands roaming around your waist.
You hugged him aggressively, smelling his cologne one last time. Your fingers intertwined in his hair, feeling its softness.
âDamn babe.â He whispered breathlessly as he kissed your collarbone. Your legs rose slightly before wrapping around his torso and you pushed him aside, straddling him.
You looked at him with a melancholic look that Jake noticed and he caressed your face âWhy are you looking at me like that?â His hand went to the side of your neck and you bent down kissing him.
The feeling of being in Jake's arms was unique and you didn't want to forget it. Jake deepened the kiss and you pulled away trying to catch your breath, feeling your heart tighten.
âSorry, I needed to breathe.â You gave a light smile and Jake saw how you lowered your head dejectedly âWhatâs going on babe? Youâre acting weird.â
You looked at Jake once more to remember the details of his face. His furrowed eyebrows, his nose, his drawn mouth. His messy dark hair, his collarbone marked by your mouth along with the silver necklace you remembered so much.
âWe need to talk.â You sighed and he sat on the bed, leaning his back against the headboard âWhatâs going on? Tell me.â He looked at you worriedly and you tried to find the right words.
âI know what Jihoon is doing.â Jake was surprised by what you said âWe need to do something to stop this.â He gave you a confused and worried look. âBabe, what do you mean? Jihoon did something to you? Did he threaten you with something?â
You sighed, shaking your head. âNo, he doesnât know that I know that.â He took a deep breath and ran his hand through his hair âSo thatâs what was worrying you.â You nodded and he pulled your face to give you a quick peck âJake, we need to end this.â He pulled away, hearing your anxious tone of voice.
âWhatâs wrong? Youâre scaring me babe.â He looked at you confused as you tried to work up the courage to confess everything.
You looked into Jake's eyes and gave one last smile, holding his face in your hands and letting go before revealing the whole truth.
âJake, I'm a cop.â You said in a rush and he laughed âBabe, c'mon, that's not funny.â He looked at you hopefully as if you were going to say it was all a bad joke, but you looked away as you felt your eyes fill with tears.
âItâs true. Iâm an undercover cop.â You whispered, getting up from the bed and Jakeâs eyes widened.
At that exact moment Jake felt his heart break into several pieces.Â
âThatâs a lie. Please tell me youâre joking.â Jakeâs voice began to crack.
âItâs true.â You looked at him with tears threatening to fall from your eyes âI needed to find out who was the infiltrated drug dealer at the races and I found out it was Jihoon.â
Jake stood up feeling an absurd pain invade his chest. He felt betrayed, as if everything had been a big lie. âYou lied to me? All this time?â He gave a sarcastic laugh, feeling his eyes water âEverything we lived was a lie?â
You turned to him, looking at him desperately âJake, of course not.â You approached him feeling you heart tear at Jake's pained expression âEverything I said, what we lived, what I feel for you is real.â Jake looked at you, letting the tears fall âPlease, believe me.â
He pulled away from you, putting on his shirt. âHow do you expect me to believe you?â He was looking for his pants, but he was disoriented so he sat on the bed, putting his head in his hands. âYou really fooled meâŠâ He bitter smiled as he cried âI really thought everything you said was true.â
He looked at you with a contorted expression that broke everything you had inside âWas it fun playing with me? Was it funny deceiving me all this time?â You shook your head vehemently and he felt his throat close up âIs Y/N even your real name ? I don't know anymore.â
âIt wasnât a joke, it was all true.â Your chest tightened with all the pain you felt âI really didnât mean to hurt you.â He shook his head. âNo, itâs too late.â
âJake Iâm so sorry, but please believe me when I say that everything I feel for you is real.â You took his hand and placed it over your heart but he pulled away and stood up âI donât believe you anymore, I canât do it.â He looked away and you let the tears fall âWhatever we had is over now.â
âI understand that you donât believe me, but you need to listen to me.â He looked at you in disbelief âI need your help to save you and our friends.â
He got irritated when he saw how you spoke âSave me? Our friends? What the hell are you talking about?â
âJake, the police are after Jihoon. If you donât help, everyone will go down with him, including you.â You stood in front of him âI need your help to arrest Jihoon and free the boys, please.â
âIâm sorry, but how do you expect me to believe you when youâre a liar?â His words were harsh and you felt your heart being pierced with each word spoken.
âItâs okay if you donât believe me, but please think about the boys. They didnât do anything and theyâre in danger because of Jihoon.â
Jake felt his chest get rippee every time you opened your mouth. He didn't know he could suffer this much.
âMe and the boys have nothing to do with this. This is your problem, why don't you solve it?â He looked at you and you got angry âIâm trying!â You ran your hand through your hair âYouâre not listening to me.â He saw your frustration âWhat do you want from me?â
âJake, if you donât help us, theyâll try to arrest Jihoon in some race and if the boys or anyone else is there, theyâll all going down.â You said seriously âPlease help us, for them.â He looked at you and you gathered your courage before saying one last time âPlease, even if you donât believe me, I really donât want to see you arrested.â
Jake looked at you, feeling his insides churn. His stomach hurt with the weight of the anxiety he felt. âFine. I'll help you.â He grabbed his things before looking at you one last time âBut just so you know,â You looked at him âAfter all of this is over, I don't want to see you ever again.â
You nodded, feeling your tears wet your face âOkay, I understand.â You spoke with a choked voice and Jake looked at you one last time with tears in his eyes before leaving and slamming the door to your apartment without saying a single word.
Your body collapsed to the floor and you brought your hands to your face.
Knowing that you had done your duty but that youâd unfortunately lost the love of your life, you allowed yourself to cry yourself to sleep.
â
After a few days, the three of you were inside a disguised and armored car outside the meeting place that Jake had managed to find out where Jihoon would be.
After revealing your identity to Jake, everything had changed. You no longer saw him or the boys, making up some lame excuses to justify your absence.
Inside you felt the worst pain you could ever feel. It was as if everything good that had happened to you had been an illusion. A good joke from the universe.
Jay picked you up at your apartment and when you got into the car seeing that Jake was already there you felt your heart stop.
The moment your eyes met, you quickly realized how much you missed Jake. You missed his eyes, your hugs, the tender kisses he gave you when you asked for them. How his jokes were funnier when you were alone. You missed his hair between your fingers, his voice in your ear.
You missed him.
Even if you succeeded in your mission, you didn't know how you would move on with your life. Jake had become so special that you didn't want to accept a reality without him by your side.
He was in front of you, beautiful as ever and you couldn't do anything about it.
While you wondered if he would ever forgive you, he stared at the landscape through the glass, not wanting to make eye contact.
âSo, letâs review the plan.â Jay breaked the silence and Jake looked at him dejectedly âYour excitement touches me.â Jay ironically said and Jake scoffed.
âSorry if I'm not in the brightest mood. I just discovered my girlfriend is an undercover cop and that one of my old friends actually hates me and I need to make him go to prison in order to save my friends.â Jake commented and your heart sank when you heard the word 'girlfriend' and Jay looked at you through the corner of his eye without saying anything âSo yeah, sorry I'm not very excited about that.â
âIt's going to be over soon, don't worry.â Jay replied and Jake sighed as you remained looking at him.
âJake, please.â You tried to speak but he interrupted you looking at Jay âLet's just get this over with.â
Jay nodded and went on to explain the plan again.
It was simple, Jake would meet with Jihoon, and talk to him until the moment he would reveal the prohibited merchandise and you would be in the ideal blind spot to arrest him.
But as simple as it was, you wanted to enjoy these last moments with Jake.
âYou can go first, he's approaching the location.â Jay said to Jake who nodded and got out of the car and walked normally to the spot he was supposed to be.
âYou know, you look awful.â Jay whispered to you, who looked at him and gave a sarcastic smile. âYeah, I know.â He laughed and hugged you from the side âYou know, now that I met him, I kinda get you.â He finished loading his gun and looked at you âHe's actually very charming. Sorry I judged you.â
âIt's okay Jay, let's just forget about this.â You commented feeling your heart tighten âOkay, sorry. You know I care about you, right?â He said affectionately and you smiled nodding âI know.â You bumped your best friend's fist, like always.
â
You were at a strategic point on Jake's left side. Your body was crouched down when Jihoon approached, talking to Jake from a distance. Jay was on the other side, a little further back, anxiously waiting for Jihoon to give any signal so he could jump straight towards him and arrest him.
You quickly glanced at Jake who looked normal, as always. That calm expression you remember seeing the moment you first saw him.
Everything about him was captivating and a part of you wished things were different. If you had met under different circumstances, at different times, maybe it would have worked out.
Before you could continue your thoughts, you noticed a strange shift in the conversation and saw that Jihoon took a gun out of his pants and pointed it at Jake.
You felt your heart race with adrenaline and turned to Jake who looked shocked.
âJihoon?!â Jake said feeling his body stiffen in fear âWhat the hell are you doing?â
Jihoon smirked âSorry man, it's nothing personal, it's just something I should've done a long time ago.â Jake widened his eyes âI thought we were friends!â He said angrily and Jihoon rolled his eyes âThings have changed.â He clicked his tongue âYou know that.â
âIt was good knowing you, king.â He pulled the safety back on the gun and in a rush you ran out of hiding and jumped over Jake as Jihoon pulled the trigger.
âNO!â Jake yelled as he saw you fall in front of him, your shoulder bleeding. Jay came from behind and tackled Jihoon, handcuffing him. âYou bastard!! I'll make sure you rot in prison!â Jay screamed while you started to get dizzy.
âY/N! Oh my God you're bleeding.â Jake knelt down beside you, desperate and with tears in his eyes. âAre you okay?â You asked Jake, feeling your forehead break out in a cold sweat. Okay, getting shot wasn't that cool.
âHow can you ask me that? You just got shot!â He said in a choked voice holding your face with his shaking hands.
Jihoon was struggling behind you, but Jay had already knocked him out with everything he had while calling for backup. âWe need backup urgently! We have an attempted murder against an agent, the suspect is down and the agent is shot, send an ambulance.â
âJake.â You whispered his name knowing that you would soon pass out. Your body was already showing signs that it was weakening from the loss of blood.
âI hope you can forgive me one day.â You lifted your hand from your free arm and touched his cheek before feeling everything slowly go dark. His face nuzzled into your hand. âI really love you.â His hand was shaking as he placed it over yours.
He was crying as he nodded his head. âI love you too.â He said between tears, but you had already fainted, leaving him even more desperate âY/N? Y/N!! ANSWER ME!!â He started to scream, but he was pulled back when help arrived.
Jihoon was taken away by the other police officers while Jay held Jake who was disoriented and struggling when he saw that you weren't waking up.
âPLEASE CALM DOWN.â Jay yelled and Jake felt his body weaken as he watched you being put into an ambulance âShe needs to go to the hospital, let them take care of her.â
âLET ME GO! I need to see her.â Jake said feeling his head hurt and Jay let go of him seeing the precarious situation Jake found himself in as he was kneeling on the floor.
âShe's my best friend. I care about her too, man.â Jay looked at Jake in a friendly way and bent down holding his shoulders âBut we need to trust them and make sure we finish our job so everything she did wasn't in vain.â Jake nodded and Jay got up offering his hand to Jake.
âC'mon let's finish everything and we'll go to the hospital, I'll take you.â Jake took Jay's hand and decided to trust him.
But even on the way to the hospital Jake couldn't stop the tears from streaming down his face.
After you went to the hospital and were stabilized and your life was out of any danger, Jake was called by Jay to give a statement at the police station as his last participation in the case.
Jake told him everything he knew in the last details so that all of this would finally be over and he could return to the hospital with the hope of seeing you wake up. Jay informed him that thanks to his help in arresting Jihoon they were able to identify the others involved and the main boss, solving the case, leaving Jake relieved.
âYou are free to go.â Jay gave Jake a side smile after his statement âYour records and your friendsâ records are clean. Thank you for your cooperation.â Jay shook Jakeâs hand, who looked at him confused, trying to understand how this happened.
âWhat do you mean? I thought you just wanted my statement.â He said, squeezing Jayâs hand back.
âYou know, I'm gonna be honest with you.â Jay sighed and leaned over the table, putting his arms over it. âY/N did everything she could to get us to clear your records in exchange for your cooperation.â
Jake felt his heart melt with remorse at hearing this âI know itâs not easy for you to understand, but we had to do our job.â He looked at Jake with pity âShe really cares about you guys, you can be sure of that.â
Jay laughed and Jake stared at him without saying anything âShe always defended you guys and that's why we ended up fighting and she almost left the case because of it.â He smiled tenderly at Jake âI sincerely hope you understand her side.â He squeezed Jake's shoulder and he nodded.
âI didnât know that.â He confessed, feeling his heart heavy when he remembered the last argument you both had. âWell, itâs understandable.â Jay sighed, crossing his arms âShe has a tendency to keep all those feelings inside for the good of everyone, itâs a bad habit.â
Jake smiled for the first time âIt really is.â Jay looked at him, noticing how dejected he was âSheâll be fine, donât worry.â
âI know, itâs just that I have so much to tell her.â He sighed and Jay stood up âSo when she wakes up, you tell her everything.â Jake stood up and held Jayâs hand âAnd donât let her get away anymore.â
Jake just nodded and smiled. âI wonât. Not anymore.â
â
When you opened your eyes you were faced with the sight of a disconcerting light coming from the sun through the window while your head throbbed. You opened your eyes slowly feeling the soft mattress of the hospital bed and your shoulder ache slightly from the movement.
Looking to the side, your eyes widened when you saw Jake sitting in a chair and taking a nap. Your heart raced and you felt butterflies in your stomach at the sight.
His head was bowed while his arms were crossed. It was clearly not a comfortable position, but you wondered if you should wake him up or let him wake up naturally.
âJake?â You called him in a low, delicate voice, trying not to scare him.
Jake opened his eyes slightly and ran his hand over his face before stretching. When he turned his face and saw your bright doe eyes looking at him, he felt his heart stop.
âY/N?â He called your name as gently as possible before leaning down and touching your cheek gently âCan you speak?â
âYes.â You nodded your head and tried to sit up, but the pain in your shoulder was unbearable. âDonât get up, youâve been out for 24 hours.â Your eyes widened, realizing that you had slept for a whole day âThe doctors said you were very stressed and fatigued.â
It was obvious that you hadnât been sleeping well since the argument with Jake, but you didnât imagine it would be to the point of blacking out for an entire day. âIâm sorry.â Jakeâs voice snapped you out of the trance you were in and he took your hand âI feel like this is my fault.â
âItâs not your fault.â You sighed, lacing your fingers through Jakeâs knuckles âItâs my job.â
âStill, thank you for saving my life.â Jakeâs eyes filled with tears âI donât know if you remember what I said before,â You looked at him curiously, âbut I wanted to repeat it.â He took a deep breath and looked at you with pure sincerity in his eyes. âI love you.â
Your heart raced to the point where you were afraid it would jump out of your ribcage. Memories of what you said before you passed out invaded your mind and you felt your body heat up. âI thought you would never forgive me.â You whispered, feeling the emotions take over your being and Jake shook his head, placing kisses on the back of your hand.
âI know, I was a jerk. Iâm sorry for the things I said to you.â You saw how he looked at you tenderly âI was angry and lost my mind that day, but the truth is that I couldnât live without you.â He said smiling âI love you so much and besides, youâre the bullet of my kingdom.â You laughed remembering your nickname.
âI was wrong too.â You played with his fingers âI could have told the truth before, but it wasnât easy.â
âItâs okay, I understand.â He leaned closer and kissed your forehead âLetâs forget about this and have a fresh start.â You nodded and smiled happily âI would love that.â
He gave one of those smiles that broke your heart and touched his lips into yours in a long kiss. âNow rest, I'm going to call the nurse.â He said and you snuggled into the pillow trying to relax.
Even you wouldn't be able to believe everything that happened.
While you were recovering in the hospital, Jay and the boys came to visit you, bringing you candy, flowers, and cheering you up while you tried not to think about the gunshot youâd received. It would probably take you over a month to fully recover the movement of your shoulder, but you were grateful to be alive and to have been able to save Jake.
Jake wouldn't leave your side, except for the days he had to go home to work part-time and pick up more clothes to spend the night at the hospital. Even though everything had worked out, you still couldn't believe that you could finally experience everything you wanted without having to lie or pretend to be something you weren't.
Jake knew who you were and decided to stay, and that was all you needed to be able to live in peace.
Jay had also updated you on how the case was successfully closed, and because of Jihoon's connections they were able to track down the main boss. Inside you were happy, you had done your job and despite getting shot, everything ended well.
There was only one thing you knew you would miss, and you weren't ready to admit it out loud, but deep down you knew you would miss racing. The truth is that the environment of customized cars with modified engines had become natural and fun for you, and personally you would miss the competitions.
Maybe in the distant future, you would race again as bullet.
â
1 MONTH LATER
You looked at the front of Jake's garage, feeling a nostalgic feeling invade your interior. From afar, you saw that Ni-ki and Jungwon were talking and laughing about something at the entrance.
A small smile formed on your face when you saw how well they looked. These boys had a place in your heart and you wouldn't be able to forget the time you spent together racing.
As you approached, Ni-ki was the first to notice your presence. His eyes widened and Jungwon followed his line of sight to see you arrive dressed in a police uniform.
âWow, seeing you dressed like that is so weird.â The boy said and you laughed âWhat do you think?â Ni-ki watched as you turned around and clapped his hands âIt kind of suits you, even though itâs a little scary.â
âYouâve always been so cool, I could never guess you were a cop.â Jungwon commented and Ni-ki agreed making you laugh âHey! Iâm still cool!â
From afar, Sunghoon and Heeseung watched the interaction at the garage door and looked at each other before seeing how Jake looked entertained by the car he was working on.
They approached the entrance and smiled at you âHey man, check out this look.â Sunghoon elbowed Heeseung, pointing to your outfit âIâm seeing, bro. I smelled bad boots from afar.â You laughed and greeted the boys âItâs good to see you guys too.â
âY/N, your uniform is giving me the creeps.â Sunghoon said, placing his hand on his chest. âPlease donât arrest me!â He put his hands together as if he were saying a prayer and you laughed âDonât worry, I came in peace today.â
They laughed and watched how you were looking out for Jake âHeâs back there.â Heeseung said and you smiled, thanking the boys âIâll be right back, boys.â
âI know you wonât.â Sunghoon mumbled and Heeseung chuckled âBut weâll wait anyway.â Heeseung added and you smiled before heading towards Jake.
As you approached, a whirlwind of sensations took over your body as you recognized the place, and how Jake continued to look extremely handsome at his job. He was wearing a white tank top this time, and his dark brown hair fell perfectly over his forehead.
He turned his face expecting to see Sunghoon and smiled broadly when he saw it was you âWhat's up bullet.â Jake said in a mischievous tone coming closer and you smiled âWhat's up King.â Your voice made Jakeâs insides stir with everything.
âWhat did I do to deserve the honor of your visit, officer?â He put his hands on your waist, pulling you towards him âI missed you, and I came to make you a proposal.â You showed a paper that you were holding and waved it in front of Jake âWhat is this?â He held the paper with one hand, looking at the contents curiously âWe are recruiting drivers.â You ran your hand down Jakeâs chest âSince you said you wanted to do things legally, I thought of you.â Jake smiled, seeing your eyes shine with a mischievous glow âJust for that?â He asked âAnd because I miss racing with you. There I said it.â
Jake laughed, placing his hand on the corner of your neck. âYeah?â He leaned in and gave you a quick peck âAnd what do I get out of this?â He asked, brushing his lips over yours âYou get a wonderful salary and an amazing car of your choice.â You looked at him and he bit his lower lip âWhat about you? Do I get you too?â He asked teasingly and you pulled his shirt. âYou never lost me.â You whispered and he kissed you once more, enveloping you completely.
âThen I accept.â He smiled and looked you up and down âYou know, you look pretty hot in that uniform.â You laughed and ruffled his hair âReally? You can see it better later then.â Jake smirked âIf you keep looking at me this way, I'll let you arrest me.â You flicked his forehead and smiled âCareful or Iâll really arrest you, my king.â
âGet a room!â Ni-ki shouted from afar and the two of you looked at each other before bursting out laughing.
At the end of the day, this was your perfect happy ending: The two of you together, racing as King and Bullet, with no expiration date.
â
#enhypen#enhypen fics#enhypen x reader#jake#jake sim#sim jaeyun#sim jake#enhypen jake#jake x reader#jake sim x reader#sim jaeyun x reader#sim jake x reader#jaeyun x reader#jaeyun fluff#jake smut#enhypen smut#jake sim scenarios#sim jake smut#sim jaeyun smut#jaeyun scenarios#reader x sim jake#enha x you#jaeyun imagines#sim jaeyun imagines#jake sim imagines#jake enhypen#jake hard thoughts#jaeyun smut#jake soft thoughts#lee heeseung
1K notes
·
View notes
Text
deal maker
đ starring. Jeon Wonwoo x afab!Reader
đź preview. You grasp at the blanket on his bed, writhing beneath him while he licks and sucks and- fuck, he just knows you so well- thereâs no need for direction, no awkward moments of exploration, he just⊠he knows what to do, and it drives you wild. Youâre completely in the moment, experiencing a raw pleasure youâve only ever read about in erotica.
tw/cw. Unprotected sex, breast worship, pussy eating, overstimulation, dirty talk, praise, multiple sex positions, multiple reader orgasms, cumming together, dry humping, foreplay, slight corruption kink, etc⊠I pet names: (hers) sweetheart.Â
đč rating. 18+ explicit I wc. 8.7k
đ aus. uni/frat au, Halloween, supernatural/demon au, etcâŠ
âïž mlist + an.  Happy Halloween!
One: her
If it werenât for the fact that youâre in the middle of a library, you might just scream. You know your workload increases with each year youâre in university, but thereâs something sinister about the amount of book-related essays you have right before Halloween.
Youâre doing your best to focus, and youâve read the entirety of the âFrankensteinâ book that youâre supposed to be analyzing, but you just canât find words.
A massive sigh escapes you, and your best friend, Hwasa, casts you a sideways glance. âYou good, babes?â she asks.
âI just- I canât do this,â you groan. âItâs a completely open ended prompt- I could write about anything I want to, and all things considered, five thousand words isnât the longest essay ever- but, damn, I seriously canât think right now.â
She nods sympathetically. âDo you really think youâre at rock bottom on this?â
âI donât see how I could go any lower.â
âOkay, well,â she scoots her chair closer to you, her voice lowering, âi wouldnât suggest this otherwise, but uh- have you ever thought about contacting the Sigma Veta Tau demon?â
âThe what?â you stare at her blankly.
âOf course you wouldnât know about him, youâre a goody goody,â Hwasa sighs. âBasically, thereâs this guy in the SVT frat who makes deals and does your work for you.â
âWhatâs this have to do with being a demon?â
âIâm pretty sure thatâs just a weird myth- basically, this guy helped me with an essay last year worth thirty percent of my grade. All he asked for was a family heirloom, and I think itâs his weird choice of price for favours that get him the whole âdemonâ thing cuz he doesnât usually ask for money like other dudes who write your papers would.â
âHow did you do? On the essay?â you ask.
âGot an A. He doesnât overdo it, he does enough to get you a good grade but not so good itâs obvious you didnât do the work.â
âSo⊠is he an actual demon, or?â You cock your head to the side, trying to understand the whole demon relevance.
âNah, like I said, heâs just some hot nerd who wrote my essay. It wasnât sketchy at all.â
âAnd he does this for a lot of people?â
âIâve heard about a few. I know his friend Dokyeom was close to failing his Kinesiology course and somehow Wonwoo did his final exam for him and helped him pass.â
You let out a small laugh. Youâre familiar with the Sigma Veta Tau frat, and DK is a well known figure there- getting someone to help him pass Kinesiology is very characteristic to the loud gym bro. âWait, but, how did Wonwoo pull it off? They ID you at the final exams, donât they?â
Hwasa shrugs. âI guess the dude pulls off miracles every once in a blue moon, maybe thatâs part of his âdemonicâ reputation.â
âAre we sure this a good idea?â you ask.
âMaking a deal with the Devil?â Hwasa clarifies. âOf course, what could go wrong?â
You laugh at her choice of words.Â
This Wonwoo guy definitely isnât the Devil⊠and even if he was, what would making a deal with him even really include?Â
Youâre skeptical to say the least, but looking back at your worn out book, and your laptop document open with zero words- you begin to wonder if maybe this Wonwoo guy is a good way to solve your current predicament.Â
Two:
Wonwoo quite enjoys living on campus. He loves the onslaught to his senses every time heâs out and about, mingling with university kids who have way too much on their plate. No one ever notices him, no one ever notices the things that are slightly⊠off about him, theyâre much too busy focusing on this weekâs term paper, or this weekâs quiz.
No, Wonwooâs extremely happy being exactly where he is. Heâs lounging in a coffee shop that connects to the book store, his eyes darting from person to person, assessing-
Thatâs when his gaze locks with someone familiar.
Hwasa had come to him last year, needing an essay completed. It had been one of Wonwooâs easier tasks, as heâs read the source material upwards of twenty times in his long life. Heâs seen her around campus a few times since then, but sheâs never approached him, not the way she is now.
âHi, Wonwoo!â Hwasa grins, demenour as bubbly as ever.Â
The frat boy simply nods, his gaze turning to assess you as you stand next to your friend.
âThis is y/n,â Hwasa introduces you. âSheâs actually struggling with an essay right now-â
âHate to hear about an academic struggle,â Wonwoo interrupts, âespecially while enjoying my coffee.â His eyes return to you again. âIf you ever need a tutor, you should swing by the frat.â
âI would appreciate that,â you nod, a little breathless.
Itâs clear thereâs something off about you too- your heard rate is going faster than the average rate, and youâre finding it difficult to meet his gaze.Â
Ah, things click in Wonwooâs head, this particular set of responses isnât something heâs unfamiliar with. Many girls react this way to him, getting âflustered,â as humans would say.
However, what is unfamiliar, is the way Wonwoo himself is reacting to it. He finds it cute, endearing in a way- as opposed to the annoyed feeling he usually gets when women are easily infatuated with him.
âHere,â Wonwoo breathes smoothly, picking up a pen from his notepad. âGive me your hand.â
Your gaze flickers to Hwasa for a moment, and then youâre reaching forward. Wonwoo grasps your wrist, enjoying the warmth of your skin and the way you jolt from his touch. He quickly writes his phone number down on your inner palm. âGive me a call about tutoring you sometime, we can discuss details then.â
âO-okay,â you nod, immediately taking your hand back when heâs finished, cradling it close to your chest.
âIf thatâs all you two have to say to me,â Wonwoo breathes, looking between you and Hwasa, âIâd love to get back to my coffee.â
Three:
âHey, Iâm at the frat, where are you?â you ask as you answer your best friendâs call. You feel so awkward just standing here, trying to look like you belong even though youâre sure you stand out in the all boys frat village.
âBabes, Iâm so sorry- Iâm at this study group and itâs going mega late, I didnât even realize the time and Iâm across campus-â
You let out a sigh. âAre you seriously going to make me do this alone?â
âYouâll be fine!â Hwasa assures you. âWonwoo wonât bite, itâs the daylight after all.â
She giggles, and you roll your eyes. Youâre still not sure how you feel about this whole âdemonâ thing, and youâd be lying if you said you werenât a little afraid to enter a fratboy den of wolves alone.
âYouâve got this,â Hwasa says again. âIf you need anything, just text me, and remember, I stalk your snapchat location so if anything happens-â
âYeah, yeah,â you sigh. âOkay, I can do this.â
âThatâs the spirit!âÂ
You hang up on Hwasa, taking a deep breath and turning to the front door. You approach cautiously, raising your hand and knocking three times.
It takes a couple of moments, but eventually, a man opens the door. You recougnize Jeonghan, heâs the frat presidentâs right hand man, a business major with a reputation for hitting on every girl he meets.
âWell, look who it is,â Jeonghan grins, leaning against the doorframe with his shoulder while he shovels some cereal into his mouth from the bowl in his hand.
Heâs in an oversized white shirt and sweatpants, youâd bet he hasnât been to classes today- and fuck it, he looks handsome, all the SVT men do.
âSorry, hi, Iâm here for Wonwoo, but I donât think weâve actually met,â you say awkwardly, holding out a hand.
Jeonghanâs gaze falls to your extended palm, and he chuckles. âWonwoo gets all the cute girls,â he says, moving away from the door frame to let you inside, âbut none of them ever stick around.â
âIâm here to study,â you try to explain.
âSure you are,â Jeonghan rolls his eyes. You follow him through the entryway living space, pausing as he heads back into the connected kitchen. âWonwooâs room is the third floor, first door on the left.â You stand there for a few moments, and Jeonghan cocks his head to the side. âYou have no clue where the stairs are, do you?âÂ
âNope.â
âThat door,â he points with his spoon. âDonât get lost.â
Heâs a bit of an odd one, and with a final thank you, you scurry away, following his directions past a door and up three flights of stairs. You pause outside the first room on the left, swallowing thickly before you knock.
âCome in!â Wonwooâs voice calls out.Â
Before you can push the door open, it opens by itself, and you half expect Wonwoo to be standing there- only to find him seated on his bed with a book in his hands.
Heâs in a black hoodie and matching sweatpants. His hood is up, but his dark curls are poking out, toying with the rims of glasses that set of the sharp angles of his face.Â
âWhat was your name again?â he asks.
âUh-â you cough. âY/N.â The door opening by itself had freaked you out, and you wonder how true the whole demon thing is- God, thatâs been on your mind a lot.
âCome in, relax, and tell me what I can do for you,â he instructs, using his foot to push out a chair near his bed.Â
You swallow thickly again, closing the door behind you and approaching. You take a seat, letting out a breath. âSo basically I have an essay on Frankenstein- have you read it?â
âOf course. Have you?â he counters.
âYeah, Iâve read it, but uh⊠anyways, itâs due on Halloween, which is two weeks away, and I have so many other essays to write-â
âWhatâs the topic?â
âOpen ended.â
âHow many words?â
âFive thousand.â
âThat doesnât seem very hard,â he muses with a grin, slotting a marker between his pages so he can rest his book on his chest, getting a better look at you.
âUsually it wouldnât be, but Iâm just blanking- I donât even know where to start.â You release a stressed breath. âSo I brought a family heirloom.â
Wonwoo just looks at you, the corners of his mouth twitching in amusement.
âHwasa said she paid you last time with her grandmotheârs broach?â you try to explain.
âMy price is different for everyone,â Wonwoo tells you, holding out a hand. âLetâs see what you brought.â
âItâs my auntâs.â You give the necklace to him. âShe got it to me to celebrate graduating highschool and getting into university.â
Wonwoo inspects the delicate silver chain, looking at the crescent moon charm with an opal in the middle. âItâs obviously valuable,â he says, handing it back to you, âbut I can tell itâs not very sentimental.â
âSoâŠâ you fidget with the necklace in your palm, âwhat do you want?â
Wonwooâs eyes begin to scan your form, and suddenly you feel very uncomfortable. Itâs as if heâs undressing you in his mind, and it makes you fidget in your seat. His gaze lands on your chest, and you fight the urge to cover your tits-
He sits up, reaching forward- You hold your breath as his fingers brush by your collar bones, too close to the swell of your breasts for your liking- and then heâs lifting your necklace, leaning even closer to inspect it.
You can feel his breath on your skin, and heâs so close- God, why is something as simple as this so erotic? Youâve dealt with pretty boys before, but thereâs something about a pretty, nerdy, dangerous boy-Â
âWhere did you get this?â he asks, thumb smoothing across the golden heart attached to the chain on your neck.
Itâs hard to find your voice, but after a moment, youâre able to respond. âIt was uh- it was from my last boyfriend.â
âAn ex?â His gaze lifts to you.
âYeah.â You can feel your skin heating.
âAnd you didnât get rid of it?â
âI figure I bought him a bunch of stuff while we were dating, pretty sure this was only fifty bucks or something, so I guess I thought I deserved to keep it.â
Wonwoo nods. You watch his gaze dip to your lips, just for a moment, and then heâs releasing your necklace and leaning back into his bed again. âThat will work.â
âIt will?â you ask in shock.
âUh huh. Thereâs a certain sort of sentimentality to it. Also⊠even though you say you kept it because you deserved it, buying him so many things or whatever, I think itâs a shame that a pretty girl like you is still holding onto something from the past, instead of looking at your future. Iâll take it off your hands, and you can progress now, with more than just your essay.â
You wonder what sort of motive Wonwoo has, what significance a necklace from your ex actually has on a man whoâs practically a stranger.
âOkay,â you murmur, reaching behind your throat to undo the clasp. âSo⊠how does this work now?â
âA five thousand word open ended essay on Mary Shelleyâs FrankensteinâŠâ Wonwoo takes his glasses off, wiping them with his hoodie. âI guess, you give me some time to think it through, I text you, and you come see me again.â
You watch the way he puts his spectacles back onto his face- itâs shocking how small, simple, mundane motions can be so beautiful when completed by a man like him.
âOkay,â you nod. âI guess⊠Iâll see you in a couple of days.â
âYou will,â he agrees. âBye for now.â
He relaxes against his pillows, lifting his book and immediately turning his attention to it.
You stand up and leave without another word, your heart racing in your chest.
Once youâre outside the frat house, you call Hwasa.Â
âSo how did it go?â she asks. âHe didnât kill you, so thatâs good news!â
âHe also didnât want the family heirloom,â you sigh.
âSo what did he want?â
âMy necklace, you know, the one from my ex.â
âThatâs weird, why would he want that?â
âHell if I know,â you groan. âHwasa⊠heâs not an actual demon, right?â
âOf course not!â she laughs.
You wish you were as certain as she is. Thereâs definitely something otherworldly about Jeon Wonwoo, and one of these days, youâre going to put your finger on exactly what is different about him from any other man youâve ever met.Â
Four:
Wonwoo is standing by his window, examining the necklace in his hand. Itâs such a simple little thing, but thereâs so much energy tied to it. Wonwoo can see the dark aura- a tie to a past that itâs clear youâd rather forget.
Usually, Wonwoo collects items with soul ties. Family heirlooms are the easiest, as theyâre connected to multiple people in different generations. When one of those people with a soul connection to the item dies, Wonwoo deams if theyâre a worthy enough spirit to take as payment for his favours.
In Hwasaâs case, both of her grandparents had died recently. The grandmother had gone first, followed quickly by the grandfather, and it was the older male that Wonwoo had chosen to take for himself. His soul had been dark, a signifier of the evil in his heart when heâd been on earth.
For a demon, Wonwoo actually likes humans. He only accepts contracts that allow him to collect on bad souls, souls that he deems worthy of eternal damnation.Â
Many of his kind have asked him why heâd chosen a university to call home, and in simple terms, itâs because at heart, Wonwoo has an erudite flecked soul. He loves learning, more than heâs ever loved being a demon.
He got to a point in his life where he figured, if he was going to be around forever, he might as well learn everything.
Besides all that, university is easy, students come to him, he hardly had to do any work. Students are always anxious, always busy and in need of support to get work done. They hardly think of the heirloom they pawned off to a frat boy in return for an essay or a test- and since Wonwoo waits for natural deaths to collect the souls tied to the items, thereâs no harm no fowl.
With all of this being said, Wonwooâs not used to taking an item like yours. There are only two souls tied to it, your own, and your ex boyfriendâs⊠Wonwoo knows which one heâll collect.
Heâs not sure why he feels protective of you⊠thereâs just something in your aura that calls to him, something he canât explain.Â
He knows that this job will be different, in more ways than one, but something inside of Wonwoo is ready for the change, after all, itâs been a very long time coming.
Five:
âYouâre back,â Jeonghan muses when he opens the door to the frat for you. âThatâs a first.â
âHi,â you say meekly, forcing a smile. Youâre still not sure how you feel about any of this, and knowing that what Wonwooâs doing with you is unusual doesnât help ease your anxieties.
âHeâs in the kitchen,â Jeonghan sighs, opening the door wider so you can pass. As you move by him, a hand wraps around your wrist, stopping you in your tracks. âHeâs never cooked for anyone, so, just keep that in mind.â
God, these men are so odd-
You find Wonwoo in the kitchen, his back to you. Heâs in a black t-shirt and it stretches tight across his broad shoulders. His curls are a little messy, as if heâs been sleeping, and when he turns to you, you find heâs not wearing his glasses.
Why is he just as pretty without glasses as he is with glasses?
This feels unfair. This feels like- well, it shouldnât be legal, for starters.
âHey.â Wonwoo flashes you a smile and you just about melt. You can feel your skin heating, and you hate how your body betrays you, betrays the inner lustings that take over every time you look at this nerdy hot frat boy.
âHi,â you respond, feeling like a complete idiot as you approach Wonwoo.
âYou hungry?â He looks down at the pan in front of him. âIâve been making steak and eggs.â
âActually, Iâm really just here about the essay,â you try to explain.
âOh, right.â Wonwoo focuses on the sunny side up egg heâs making, âGive me one sec.â
You watch him finish up his meal. Youâre not used to watching a man cook, and you're surprised at how skilled he is. Thereâs something very attractive about the way he shovels the egg out of the pan, adding it to his plate with the finished steak.Â
âOkay, letâs go.â Wonwoo leads you back up to his room. He takes a seat at his work table. âYou can go on the bed,â he suggests, cutting open an egg. You watch the orange yolk drip, the way he scoops some up with steak.
Heâs way too attractive.Â
âYou sure you donât want any?â he asks. âItâs perfectly medium rare.â
âA little too rare for me,â you admit, immediately realizing your mistake. âIt looks amazing, sorry, Iâm just not hungry.âÂ
âSounds good. So let's talk your essay.â
âOkay.â
âIâve decided Iâm not going to write it for you.â
âWhat?â It feels like the air is knocked out of your chest, and you stare at Wonwoo in confusion. âBut uh⊠you took my necklace, and you wrote Hwasaâs essay-â
âItâs busy season.â Wonwoo waves his fork around absentmindedly. âThe deal is, you come here, we work together, and when you need help, Iâll help. When you need a final edit, Iâll final edit.â
âUhâŠâ Your mind is spinning. âIf youâre not going to help, I can really just do it myself.â
âI think we both know my help will be important,â Wonwoo points out. âLook, youâre a good girl. Donât you want to feel like you did it yourself? When you came here the first time, I noticed you were hesitant, I donât think this is something youâre used to doing.â
âIâm not,â you admit, shocked at his ability to read you.Â
âWith a five thousand word count, this will only take two or three hard study sessions top, in fact, since I have my steak and eggs, we can start now.â
âI didnât even bring my book-â
âIâve got a copy right here.â Wonwoo spins his chair, reaching for his bookshelf. He pulls out a worn version of Frankenstein, handing it to you. âIâve got notes in here, if you want to flip through it, Iâm sure youâll find something to inspire your essay.â
You take a deep breath.
Should you do this? Should you sit here and study with him? What was the point of giving him your necklace if heâs not going to write it for you?
âYouâll keep me on track?â you ask.
Wonwoo offers you a lopsided grin. âUh huh.â
You take a deep breath. âOkay, letâs do this.â
Six:
Itâs your second session with Wonwoo. Youâve been carrying his version of Frankenstein around like a bible- the notes, carefully hand written into the margins, are so insightful and inspiring. At this point, youâve reread the whole book just to get a chance to understand Wonwooâs musings on every page.
You feel alight with determination, and your thoughts feel focused- youâre as focused with Wonwoo as youâve ever been, which feels odd given how distracting he is.
Itâs intimate in a way, to be so close to him, doing your own work while sharing a space-
Your phone buzzes, breaking your concentration.
Wonwoo looks up at you, pausing his reading. âWhoâs that, your boyfriend?â
You let out a small laugh. âJust Hwasa checking in on me to make sure Iâm okay with our tutoring session, youâve got a reputation you know.â
âDo I?â Wonwoo grins, resting his book on his abdomen.Â
âUh huh, people say youâre a demon or something. Apparently coming here for help with school is a deal with the devil.âÂ
Wonwoo laughs. âThatâs definitely a theory. What do you think?â
âAt the moment, Iâm not quite sure,â you admit. âAll I know is, youâre helping me with this essay, and thatâs what matters.â
âYou know how you can check if Iâm a demon?â Wonwoo asks.
âHow?â
âCome touch my head, see if there are any horns.âÂ
Wonwoo is giving you a challenging look, and for some reason, you canât resist.
You put your laptop to the side, sitting up. âReally?â
âLike I said, only one way to find out if Iâm a demon.â
You move toward him, standing off the bed to approach where heâs seated at his desk. âHonestly⊠maybe this isnât the best idea. I trust you, I donât have to feel your head for horns.â
âI really wish you would though,â Wonwoo counters, and thereâs a serious edge to his tone. His eyes are bright, looking up at you. Itâs like youâre suspended in time and space, staring at each other, holding your breaths.
You reach toward his head, in the back of your mind, youâre worried he might bite you- but Wonwoo stays perfectly still. He watches your every movement, and soon, your fingers are smoothing through his curls.
Wonwoo holds back a groan at the feeling of your touch. He wants to lean in toward you, but doesnât want to scare you off. Itâs clear to him from your body language that youâre as hesitant about this as you had been when youâd first come to him for help with your essay.
Youâre so soft, so pure, and he loves it.
He can hear your heart beginning to thunder in your chest as you smooth around his head, searching for horns.
God, humans are so gullible, but itâs adorable when itâs you being this way.
âOkay, no horns,â you confirm, tearing your hand back like youâve just been burned.
You turn away, returning to his bed, and Wonwoo can practically feel the heat coming off of you.Â
âGet back to work,â he says softly, loving the way he gets to sneak looks at you while youâre deep in thought.Â
This arrangement is too perfect- Wonwoo hates that it will soon be coming to an end. Youâve been very productive, and as much as heâd like to take credit for it, itâs your own doing.
In some odd way, heâs proud of you, and itâs a feeling heâs never quite experienced before.Â
Seven:
You canât believe itâs your final session with your âtutorâ. The amount youâve gotten done in two separate days with Wonwoo is ridiculous-Â
Heâs your lucky charm, and itâs odd how much someone can come to mean to you in such a short time.
âOkay,â you sigh, finishing your last line of work. âIâm done.â
âTime for edits then,â Wonwoo responds, slotting a bookmark into what heâs reading before descarding the novel on his sidetable. He approaches you, sitting onto the bed. Heâs so close that you can feel his shoulder against yours. Heâs so warm, in the best of ways.
Heâs reading over your shoulder, and you can feel his breath on your skin. God, this closeness is doing something to you- your pussy is actually beginning to throb, and itâs becoming uncomfortable.Â
âHere.â You hand your laptop over to him, watching anxiously as he begins to read your essay from the top.
Youâre so focused on him- each second feels like an eternity as he makes his way through your writing, discussing small edits with you as he goes through it.Â
âThis is good,â Wonwoo muses, making it all the way to the end. âYou did really well, and with two days to spare. Iâm proud of you.â
âGuess I donât have to be stressed for Halloween,â you grin, releasing a deep breath.
âSpeaking of, do you have any plans?â
âI havenât even thought that far ahead,â you admit with a laugh.
âWell, if nothing else, we throw a great frat party, youâre more than welcome to come.â
âYou know what?â You stretch your arms above your head, releasing a deep breath. âI might just stop by.âÂ
Eight:
Wonwooâs walking through campus when he senses something- and that something can only ever be you. Heâs become accustomed to your aura, and his gaze immediately finds you, heading across the green with a friend by your side.
Your eyes meet, and Wonwoo flashes you a smile, not expecting anything to come of it.
Heâs surprised when you approach, calling his name. âWonwoo! Oh my gosh, hi!â
âHey,â he grins, stopping in his tracks to give you a once over. He wishes he could be more subtle about his attraction to you, but by the way you take him in, itâs clear that itâs not something thatâs one sided.Â
âYeji, this is the tutor I was telling you about! He helped me finish my essay in three sessions.â
âIt was really more like two,â Wonwoo corrects you, then his eyes find your friend. âShe did all the work, believe me.â
âYeah, after I read your notes on the book,â you grin. âHeâs not even an English major, but he picks up more details in novels than I ever could.â
Wonwooâs not used to compliments like this, especially not from pretty girls. Most just accept his work and figure their payment was a job well done enough. He doesnât even know how to respond, and for a demon of his age, this sort of thing never happens.
Youâre so pure and sweet- God, he likes you so much. But thereâs something beneath the attraction, thereâs a want- a want to corrupt you, a want to see how far youâll go for him, how dirty youâll be just for him.Â
âAre you two coming to the party tomorrow?â Wonwoo asks, finding a way to divert the attention away from himself.
You and Yeji exchange a look, and itâs your friend who nods. âWeâll be there.âÂ
Nine:
You donât go to frats often, but your attraction to Wonwoo drives you through the front doors of the packed house. Everyone is dressed accordingly, and you take a moment just to appreciate the ambiance. Sure, itâs sweaty, and overwhelming, and the flashing lights are a bit much, but it feels like a community, in some sort of odd way.
Youâre heading through the crowd of bodies with Hwasa when someone grabs your arm, and youâre shocked to find Jeonghan standing there. Heâs dressed as a zombie of some sort, and despite the fake grime on his face, heâs still very handsome.
âHey, repeat offender,â he grins, leaning close so you can hear him over the loud music.
âRepeat offender?â you ask.
âYeah, youâre Wonwooâs chick now, our little repeat offender.â Heâs charming, in an interesting sort of way. âBet youâre looking for him.â
âIs he around?â
âHeâs the dickhead in the oni mask, making a drink in the kitchen.â
âThank you.âÂ
You follow Jeonghanâs directions, approaching the kitchen. Itâs as full of bodies as youâve ever seen it, but despite that, finding Wonwoo is easy.
Heâs tall, and even with his back to you, youâd recougnize his shoulders anywhere.
âSo how are you doing this?â Hwasa asks.
âIâm just going to go talk to him.â
âDo you need backup?â
Your eyes shift to Wonwoo again, and you find a smile appearing on your face. âHonestly, I think Iâll be alright.â
âIf you need anything, just scream âhamburgerâ.â
âWhy?â
âItâs my safe word,â Hwasa teases, flashing you a wink before she disappears into the crowd of people dancing.
You take a deep breath, mustering your courage to approach the hot nerd.Â
You move toward him slowly, coming to a stop at his side. You donât even have to say anything, he notices you immediately, turning to assess you.
His handsome face is covered with an oni mask, and itâs a little more frightening than youâd been anticipating, especially with his wild dark curls. Oni are Japanese demons, it has horns and fangs-
âHi,â he says, and you can hardly hear him from under the mask.
âYouâre really leaning into the whole demon thing, arenât you?â you force a laugh.Â
You hear Wonwoo chuckle, and then heâs pulling the oni mask off. âAre you more comfortable now?â
Swallowing thickly, you nod. âActually, I think Iâd also be more comfortable with a drink.â
âHow much have you had already?â
âJust had a bit of a pre with Hwasa, why?â
âI guessâŠâ he faces you, crossing his large arms over his broad chest, âwhen I make a move on you tonight, since our arrangement is done, I want to make sure you reciprocate, sound of mind.â
You look up at him in shock, unable to find any words with which to respond.
Wonwoo grins when you remain dumbfounded for a few seconds. âYouâre cute.â
âI am?â
âMore than you realize.â
âAnd youâre⊠youâre going to make a move on me?âÂ
âWas thinking about it.â
âWhat would the move look like?â
âShould I tell you? Or would you rather I show you?âÂ
God, why is he so hot? Why does he always know what to say? And why does his smirk look extra sexy with his slightly pointed canines? Why havenât you realized his teeth were pointy before? You suppose he doesnât smile enough for you to have picked up on details, but now, youâre looking at him, unhindered by shyness and limits of a tutor/semi-student relationship.
Wonwoo pulls you closer by your hips, staring down at you. âIâm going to need a verbal answer, Sweetheart.â
âShow me,â you tell him.
Wonwooâs grin widens, and one of his hands moves from your hip to your cheek, cupping your face. His thumb brushes by your cheekbone, and itâs such a loving motion- itâs as if the entire frat party disappears around you. Youâre so focused on him that you can hardly breathe.
Wonwoo moves closer, and you an feel his breath on your face. His lips are incredibly close, so close you could kiss him yourself- but you stay frozen, waiting on him.
âAre you sure you want this?â Wonwoo asks teasingly.
âKiss me,â you whisper.
He chuckles, and then, he presses his lips to your own, cradling you even closer with the hand on your cheek. His other palm finds the small of your back, tugging you to his chest. You find your grip going to his shoulders, exploring the muscles youâve been thirsting over.
His tongue swipes your bottom lip, and you open wider to accept him in, a small groan slipping out of you.
God, heâs such a good kisser- youâre completely lost in him.
In the periphery, music is thrumming through you, but itâs muffled, disappearing as you fall deeper under the spell of Wonwooâs kiss.
Things are getting hot and heavy fast, and you canât even find it within yourself to be embarrassed that youâre making out with Wonwoo while surrounded by people, besides, something tells you they wonât care.
You can feel something on your lower abdomen, a pressure- and you realize that just kissing you has made Wonwoo hard in his jeans.
Your pussy throbs, so turned on that you can hardly breathe. You break the kiss, gasping. âYour room?â
âNot right now,â comes his immediate response.
âWhat?â You canât help the way you feel crushed at the rejection-
âNot with the party,â Wonwoo clarifies. âI want to take my time with you, want you to be comfortable- having people fucking around outside my room while Iâm exploring you isnât my idea of a great first time.â
âThat actually makes sense,â you concede.
âBut⊠Iâm okay to keep doing this,â he tells you, leaning forward to kiss your cheek, then his mouth begins to move down to your throat, his tongue tasting your sweet spot.Â
You release a moan, wrapping your arms around the tall nerd. âYeah, we can keep doing this.â
Ten:
Wonwoo carefully walks to the kitchen, avoiding spilled liquor on the floor from the party the night before. Heâs so focused on his footsteps that he almost doesnât notice Jeonghanâs aura until heâs right next to him.
The frat boy is sitting on the kitchen counter, eating his cereal. âSoâŠâ Jeonghan muses with a grin, âthat girl, huh?â
âWhat girl?â Wonwoo sighs.
Jeonghan scoffs loudly, rolling his eyes. âThe one you were making out with at the party for hours. You know, the one that keeps coming here for âtutoring.ââ
âI helped her with an essay.â
âSure you did.â Jeonghan pushes off the kitchen counter. âItâs cute, our resident demon has a heart.â
Wonwoo freezes, realizing that Jeonghan might be onto something, but heâll never admit it out loud. âNo, I donât.â
âKeep telling yourself that.âÂ
Eleven:
âWell look who it is,â Jeonghan grins as he opens the door to the frat. You wonder why itâs always him, why no one else is ever hanging around the living room, but you decide itâs best not to dwell on it.
âHi,â you smile softly.
âGuessing you know where to go,â Jeonghan muses, opening the door wider so you can enter.
With one more nod to the frat boy, you make your way to Wonwooâs room.
You knock on the door, and like the very first time youâd been here, it swings open with ease. Wonwooâs sitting on his bed, a book in his hands. Heâs wearing his glasses, and he looks so sexy like this, so domestic-
âHappy November,â Wonwoo says.Â
You laugh. âHappy November.â You close the door behind yourself, standing there awkwardly. You know what youâre here for, know what you want from him now that your essay is complete- âYouâre not practicing, you know, No Nut November, or anything, are you?â
Wonwoo laughs, setting his book down on his bedside table along with his glasses. âNo, Iâm not practicing No Nut November.â
âGood.â
Wonwooâs grin widens. âGet over here.â
You make your way to the bed, sitting carefully next to him. âWhat were you reading?â
âDanteâs Inferno,â he responds casually, as if itâs the most normal thing in the world to be reading poetry from the thirteen hundreds.Â
âWow,â you laugh, âthat definitely pushes the whole demon angle.â
âIâm a deal maker, Sweetheart, the whole demon thing is overdone.â He wraps his arm around you, prompting you to cuddle up to his chest.
âAnd yet, your door opens on its own,â you point out.Â
âAnd?â
âAs crazy as this soundsâŠâ you take a deep breath, âI guess Iâm wondering if thereâs any⊠legitimacy to the whole demon thing.â
âHow would you feel if there was?â he counters.
âI suppose I wouldnât believe it, not really.â
âThen whatâs the point in asking?â
âMaybe thereâs no point.â You look up at him, marveling at his handsome features.
âSo kiss me and forget about it,â he prompts, his fingers finding the bottom of your chin and making you look up at him.Â
âSounds like a plan,â you smile, closing the gap between your lips.Â
He holds you tighter as your lips mesh, half pulling you onto his chest as his tongue explores your own. God, he still feels so good- part of you had wondered if youâd been a little tipsy the last time you kissed him, and thatâs why it had felt so good- but no, this is just Wonwoo, this is just the power he has over you.
You adjust so youâre straddling him, his hands finding your hips to encourage you while you cup his face, enjoying the feeling.
You begin to wiggle, grinding down softly onto him. His cock is already hardening in his sweatpants- you love how easy it is to turn him on. It does wonders for your ego as you dry hump him, beginning to moan at the sensation on your clit.
Youâre not usually this type of person, not the mega-sexual, but something about Wonwoo is making you feral. It helps that you both know why youâre here- helps that heâd rescheduled this fuck session so you wouldnât be having your first time with a wild Halloween rager just outside his door.
Things are just comfortable with him, itâs clear youâre both extremely attracted to each other, and that turns you on even more.
One of his hands begins to glide up from your waist, skimming the underwire of your bra. You move his palm even further up, so heâs grasping your breast, and he squeezes deliciously, earning a soft moan from your lips.
Wonwoo grins into your kiss, his free hand cupping the back of your neck, forcing you even closer as he massages your chest.
You grind harder onto his cock, loving the feeling-
One flip has Wonwoo on top of you, and you whimper at the change in power dynamics. He moves his hips fluidly, applying more pressure to your already throbbing clit-
Wonwoo pulls away from your throat, looking down at you with dark eyes. âSo do I need to grab a condom, Sweetheart?âÂ
âIâm on birth control,â you tell him. âAre you clean?â
âIâm clean, are you?â
âYeah.â You lean closer, eagerly pressing your lips to his again. Youâre so lost in him, nothing else matters.
Wonwooâs hands begin to explore you again, and then he pulls away to tug on your shirt. âOff.â
You sit up, removing the fabric, exposing your bra to him.
Wonwoo looks down at you with lust filled eyes. âYouâre so pretty, Sweetheart.â His fingers tease the strap of your bra. âHowâd a pretty little thing like you ever find your way to me?â
âThe essay-â
âYouâre so innocent though, I could tell from the moment I met you. You wouldnât have come to me if it wasnât absolutely necessary.â
âNo, I donât cheat.â
âAnd you still donât, you did the whole essay yourself.â
âWith help from you,â you blush.Â
âNo, Sweetheart, it was all you.â Wonwoo kisses you again, shutting up any argument you have about using his notes.Â
He makes you feel so good- itâs such a safe space, and itâs the type of situation youâre not used to. The lack of judgement, the complete support- it helps you relax, helps you get even further lost in his kiss as you make out, the both of you wriggling and grinding against each other. You love the feeling of his body, the feeling of being here with him, completely enraptured mind and soul.
Wonwooâs lips trail down to your throat, and he begins to descend. He reaches your chest, and you breathe heavily, closing your eyes to enjoy the feeling of his lips.
His fingers hook in the cup of your bra, and he pauses to look up at you, as if heâs asking for your permission. âDo it,â you tell him, trying to catch your breath.
Wonwoo grins, pulling your bra down so he can access your tits fully. His tongue flicks at your sensitive nipple, and you groan at the sensation, arching your back to push your chest closer to his face.
Wonwooâs lips suction around the sensitive bud next, and God, it feels amazing.Â
Your pussy is practically throbbing- can women cum from breast stimulus alone? You might find out if he keeps this up.
His hands cup your tits, pushing them together, and then he begins to lick at both of your nipples, switching from one to the other in a pace that has you grabbing his hair, whimpering in desperation.
You feel like youâre on fire- you feel alive, writhing on this hot nerdâs bed. It feels dirty, but it feels so right too.
He continues on your breasts for a short while, until youâre good and needy, then he makes his way to your jeans.Â
âI want you naked,â he tells you.
âThen get me naked,â you counter, still breathless.
With a wink, Wonwoo pulls your jeans down, and you work on your bra. Soon, youâre completely naked from him, and unlike other times youâve gotten with men, you donât feel an ounce of shame.Â
This feels so right, and as Wonwoo begins kissing up your thighs, prompting your legs open, you just know that sex is never going to be the same.Â
Wonwooâs eyes meet yours as he takes a lick of your pussy, and you both groan. His lips suction around your clit and your muscles spasm. He pulls away with a grin, breath hot on your aching core. âSo wet already,â he muses.
âI need you,â you whimper.
âYou have me,â he promises, diving back into your heat.
He doesnât hold anything back. He eats you like youâre the most delicious fruit in the world, like your pussy juices are a nectar he needs for life itself.
You grasp at the blanket on his bed, writhing beneath him while he licks and sucks and- fuck, he just knows you so well- thereâs no need for direction, no awkward moments of exploration, he just⊠he knows what to do, and it drives you wild. Youâre completely in the moment, experiencing a raw pleasure youâve only ever read about in erotica.
You can feel yourself getting closer and closer to the edge, and youâre a little shocked at the speed of all of this, however, you suppose the foreplay had done a number on you as well.
âWonwoo-â you whimper, abdomen tensing.
âCum for me,â he breathes heavily against your clit. âWant you to cum on my tongue.âÂ
His lips wrap around your clit again, and two more harsh sucks are all it takes to send you over the edge. You gasp desperately, entire body tensing before the moment of your release.
Hot waves of pleasure erupt over your form, all consuming. You can hardly breathe, can only gasp in ecstasy as he works you through your high.
Youâre not sure how long your orgasm lasts, only that youâre out of breath and brain dead by the time Wonwoo pulls away.
You can hardly open your eyes to look up at him as he stands up, wiping his mouth with the back of his hand. His eyes are so full of lust- and for the first time, he looks truly demonic. But youâre not scared, youâre intrigued, in the best possible way.
âFuck me,â you tell him quietly.
Wonwoo grins, and his canines flash in the light. âYou got it, Sweetheart.â
He grabs the back of his shirt, tearing it off his head to reveal chiseled chest muscles. Heâs got more of a sleeper build- the kind of guy you wouldnât expect to be muscled, except that under layers of fabric, heâs actually sculpted by the Gods.
You can hardly breathe as he pulls his sweatpants down, and youâre practically drooling by the time he gets back on top of you, his lips hot against your own.
You cup the back of his neck, kissing him desperately, wiggling your hips, eager for stimulation.
Wonwoo concedes, rutting so his cock drags through your drenched pussy lips.
Neither of you say anything, you keep lip locked as he finally pushes into you. You both release gasps of pleasure, breathing the kiss to press your foreheads together as he sheaths further inside of you.
You open your eyes, looking up at Wonwoo, who meets your gaze with a fierceness that sets your insides on fire.Â
Heâs so beautiful- youâd checked his head for horns, but you can almost see an outline of demonic features- you must be dreaming, must be so lost in him that youâre seeing things. You close your eyes, drawing your lips to his again as he begins to fuck you.
Each thrust his hard, the tip of his long cock kissing your cervix. Itâs a little uncomfortable at first, but the feeling becomes pleasurable much too quickly. Youâre a moaning mess beneath him, clawing at his broad shoulders.
âYou feel so good,â he tells you.
âNo, your cock feels good,â you correct him.
âAgree,â he presses a kiss to your lips, âto disagree.â
You laugh, and Wonwoo groans at the way your giggle makes your muscles clench even tighter around his cock.
âFuck,â he moans, taking a deep breath.Â
He pulls away suddenly, and he flips you onto your stomach, grabbing your hips to lift you into the air. He positions your knees together, so youâre in doggy, and then he pushes himself back into your aching hole.
Shit- things feel even tighter in this positon, and you claw at his bed, burying your face in his duvet as he plows into you. His grip is rough on your hips, but you donât even care- if Wonwoo continues to give you cock like this, he could do anything he wanted to you, any position, and you wouldnât mind.
Each snap of his hips sends the sound of skin on skin through his room, but thatâs the least of your worries. Youâre more concerned about the fact that you can feel another orgasm bubbling up in the pit of your stomach, and your pussy is clenching even tighter around him now.
âYouâre close again, arenât you, Sweetheart?â Wonwoo asks.
âUh huh, so deep-â you whimper.
âRub your clit for me,â he instructs. âWanna feel it.â
You adjust, bringing your fingers to your sensitive bud. You begin to stoke yourself, applying just the right amount of pressure to have you crying out as he rails into you.
Wonwoo shifts, bringing one knee up so his foot is flat on the bed, giving himself better manueverabilty to fuck you like thereâs no tomorrow.
âThatâs it,â he groans, squeezing your hips. âMake me cum.â
The knowledge that your high will set off his own makes you even more eager to please him, and you rub your clit even harder, whimpering desperately.Â
Wonwoo lets out a grunt, and the sound is music to your ears. How is he so sexy? When did a man grunting become sexy?Â
Fuck, you work yourself even harder, and Wonwoo matches your enthusiasm with his thrusts, his hands pulling your hips back to meet him with each motion.
âIâm close-â you tell him, your pussy gripping him so hard-
âLet go for me,â he responds. âNeed to feel it.â
A few more circular motions on your clit has you exploding, a loud whimper escaping your lips as your pussy clamps down hard on his cock. Your entire body is alight, muscles working overtime as you contract around him.
âFuck,â Wonwoo growls, his pace faltering as he cums inside you, filling you with a warmth that makes you spasm beneath him.Â
You continue to moan as he fucks you through your highs until youâre both breathless. You can feel him breathing on your back, can feel each puff-
Your own chest is heaving with effort, your eyes closed as the last inklings of euphoria sparkle through you.
Wonwooâs hands smooth along your hips gently, and neither of you have anything to say as you recuperate.
Finally, Wonwoo gently traces your spine with a finger. âIâm going to pull out,â he tells you. âGrab you a tissue.â
âOkay.â You nod against his bed, still too blurry from your orgasm to think too hard about anything.
The loss of his cock from your aching hole is one you feel everywhere, and you whimper, cupping your pussy to stop any cum from dripping onto his bed.
Wonwoo returns quickly, moving your hand so he can press tissue to your core. âGive it a sec, and when youâre ready we can put on some clothes and head to the bathroom.â
You stay on your knees for a few more seconds before mustering your energy. When youâre finally able to stand, Wonwoo helps you up. He pulls sweatpants up your legs, followed by a hoodie to cover your bare chest.
Then, he takes your hand, guiding you to the bathroom where you both clean up.
Everything is a blur until you get back to his bedroom, where you collapse onto the mattress against his chest, eyes closed.
Wonwooâs hand smooths up and down your arm. âHow do you feel?â
âSo good,â you respond.
âIâve gotta tell you something.â
You can hear the seriousness in his tone, and you force your eyes open, looking up at him questioningly.
âI was going to wait-â Wonwoo admits, âitâs something Iâve never told anyone, not in so many words at least.â You wait for him to continue. âThe whole demon thing⊠thereâs some truth to it.â
âBut⊠I checked for horns?â you say, confused.
âWe donât have horns, Sweetheart. Weâre deal makers. You gave me your necklace, it has a soultie to your ex, one day, Iâm going to drag that asshole to hell.â
You canât help the chuckle that escapes you. âSure you are, Wonwoo.â
âYou donât believe me,â he muses, lifting your hand so he can kiss your knuckles gently.
âI told you I wouldnât, so what does it even matter?â
âI just wanted to start things right,â he confesses. âWanted to do this right.âÂ
âThis?â you counter, grinning up at him.
âUs. I want to give it a shot, if youâre interested.â
âIâm more than interested,â you admit. âBut⊠I think, right now, I just need a little sleep.â
âThen sleep, Iâll be right here when you wake up.â
He presses a kiss to your forehead, and with a smile and a deep breath, you finding yourself drifting into the most blissful sleep of your life. Demon or not, Wonwoo makes you feel protected, and thatâs not something youâll ever take lightly.
âïžÂ mlist + an. thank you for reading! I love Wonwoo!
đ support me by. sending a tip here or here - or become a patron to access monthly bonus content and extensions for fics like this one :) find the Patreon teaser below!Â
đź preview. âYou look so good like this, Sweetheart,â he whispers. âBeing so good for me, so corruptible-â He has a bit of a corruption kink, but heâs never forced it on you. No, heâd shown you his toys, and allowed you to choose the pace on everything. You feel so comfortable with him, and it allows you to fully connect with yourself and your pleasure.
cw/ tw. Unprotected sex, use of sex toys, flogger, vibrator, multiple reader orgasms, breast worship, nipple clamps, slight corruption kink, dirty talk, praise, soft dom Wonwoo, fingering, slight pain kink, etc⊠ I petnames. (hers) Sweetheart.Â
đč rating. 18+ explicit I wc. 2.2k I teaser wc. 200
đ starring. Wonwoo x afab!Reader
bonus
Itâs been a few months of dating Wonwoo, and youâve realized the whole demon thing is completely real. It was an adjustment at first, but heâd explained everything about it. There are certain demons who do the darker stuff, but Wonwoo truly considers himself a deal maker above all else. He doesnât kill, even though, with his power, he could.
No, heâs a mellow demon, if there is such a thing.Â
Itâs an opposites attract type of situation, and Wonwooâs spent countless nights admiring your aura, discussing what it is exactly that makes you the light Yin to his dark Yang. He loves you for all of your differences, and youâve never felt more comfortable with a person- or, should you say, demon.
Heâs an ageless man with a thirst for knowledge, and youâre so attracted to his deep understanding of all things literate or scientific. You find yourself constantly learning new knowledge from him, and every day you spend together is a dream you never could have even wished for.
Aside from all the educational learning experiences you have with Wonwoo, youâve also begun to explore his sexual knowledge, and itâs a journey you never thought youâd find yourself on.
âïž to read the full fic AND 2.2k bonus NOW, subscribe to my Patreon, then click here
đč or check out what else is on my patreon here
đźif nothing strikes your fancy, check out my m.list
general taglist
@gotshinct - @subhyuck - @fraechan - @learnthisfeeling
@runahways - @d-abin - @milkteade -Â @woogyuhaeÂ
@anothershorthuman - @nihxxy - @vantxx95 - @bangshii
@poutypoutybin - @notbeforelong - @creepybakeoven
@ninetechculture - @yungiland - @suhsfam - @binchangf
@chogiwapadada - @librarian-stacks - @meowniee
@learnthisfeeling - @gigilame - @cumtrov3rsy
@mocha000 - @darthlunaaâ - @just-here-to-read-01â - @shiningnono
@lovelyhan - @grilledbananas
svt taglist
@candidupped - @cheolussy - @aaniag - @imprettyweird
@xcynthiaaa
thanks to those who interacted with the teaser!
@syluslittlecrows - @wonuskie - @icedearlgreytea - @9900z
@noiceoofed - @amazinggraxia - @renatojr - @xenkimmie
@ollieollieoctopus - @superassh - @xueisaaa17 - @julia5761
@drunkscoups - @iaypark-blog - @wonustars - @moonbebe
@chanichanvhan - @acolytees - @yeomyeom - @bobathi
@generalkpopwhore -
#wonwoo smut#wonwoo#svthub#thediamondlifenetwork#svt#svt smut#jeon wonwoo#jeon wonwoo smut#jeon wonwoo x reader#wonwoo x reader#seventeen#seventeen smut#wonwoo svt#svt wonwoo#svt wonwoo smut#wonwoo svt smut
2K notes
·
View notes
Text
give yourself a reason
lando norris x fem!reader
summary : you believe yourself to be unworthy of love. lando shows you otherwise.
warnings : a lot of angst with a whole lot of comfort, fluffy, friends to lovers, mentions of mental health issues and insecurities, swearing, based off 'call your mom' by noah kahan.
wc : 2.7k
req : no
rory speaks : hi this is my first proper fic on here! it deals with quite serious topics, so please remember to reach out if you are struggling. i've had a lot going on, so this is just a self-indulgent splurge that turned into a fic so... enjoy! feedback very much appreciated <3
masterlist
After carving out a couple weeks from your schedule, you found yourself walking, or at least trying to walk, down Monégasque streets, away from the noise of the nightlife. Your head was fuzzy and the movement of your legs was just a little concerning, as you trailed slightly behind the rest of the group.
Getting this drunk wasnât in your plans for tonight, though you welcomed it with open arms, as it offered some sort of respite from whatever the fuck was going on in your life.
A âmessâ was probably too weak of a word to describe it. Too diluted. You had your dream job, your fashion designer apprenticeship allowing you to travel all around the world, great friends and yet it was not enough. The work load seemed to be overwhelming all of the time, you were homesick more often than not, and you felt so distant to the rest of your friends.
An ugly, sick feeling had nestled itself deep inside, and had steadily been growing since. You felt so lonely. So lost. A want to be loved and supported unconditionally taunted you constantly. You just wanted to be held. And with no effort to do anything except sleep, it was all getting at bit much.
A little further ahead, your friends had stopped at a convenience store, and all but one of them had entered. The pounding in your head somehow managed to get worse upon stopping and standing next to him. You swayed, and his hand came out to steady you by the small of your back.
âI told you to stop drinking, you know,â he stated, hand still on your back. A light breeze passed between you two.
âI donât need you to parent me, Lando,â you scoffed, wrapping your arms around yourself, turning towards him and away from the pulsing lights from the street lamps. The unimpressed look he gave you was almost scathing, and you diverted your eyes back to the lights. It hurt less.
âSit down before you fall over.â His hand, that was still on your back, moved slightly, grasping your waist so he could wrap his whole arm around your back, and you felt your legs almost give way as he began to lower you down. The two of you sat on the curb, knees up to your chins and touching each othersâ. Landoâs thumb began to gently trace circles on your waist as he spoke.
âDo you want to talk about it?â
He was looking at you. Staring hard. You could feel the heat of it, and you mulled over his words.
âTalk about what?â you asked, turning to make eye contact with him, almost shrinking under the intensity of his gaze. If you played dumb, not knowing what he was referring to, hopefully he would drop it.
Lando knew you too well.
âWhatever it is thatâs made you try and drink yourself to death,â he said, eyes squinting, as though he was picking you apart. And he was. He could definitely see right through you. You wanted to get up and run away because damn him for being your bestfriend, damn him for knowing you so well and damn him for making you fall for him.
It had probably been a minute of silence before you spoke, looking away from him again.
âI want to disappear again,â you whispered, throat beginning to close up and burn. Your cheeks flushed with the embarrassment of your confession, and the heat of Landoâs gaze returned. His hand squeezed your waist again and your eyes welled up. âIâm sorry.â
He moved, quickly, to crouch in front of you, hands enclosing your own that were on your knees. His eyes, slightly hazy from his own drinking, bore into yours. There was so much concern in them , and something else that you couldnât quite pinpoint.
âWhat are you apologising for?â he asked, and a tear escaped, rolling down the flushed skin of your cheeks.
âI donât know,â you replied, honestly. You didnât know why you were apologising, it just felt right. âEverythingâs just too much,â you continued, removing one of your hands from his hold and wiping away the tear. âIâm just so tired. All the time. And I feel so⊠lonely. But I have all of you guys, and I have a house, and a job and so I shouldnât be compla-â
âHey, hey, hey.â Both of Landoâs hands had come up to cup your face. They covered the expanses of your cheeks entirely, and he cradled you as though you were the most important thing in the world. âItâs okay. Itâs okay to feel that way, youâre not being ungrateful,â he spoke gently, thumbs brushing the apples of your cheeks as he did so. âIâm here. Iâm not going anywhere.â
And you swore to God above, then and there, that you would never love another man more than the one crouched in front of you. Your heart hurt, with how much he cared. His words and actions stomped out the ugly beast of emotions that had spilled out, and you leaned into his touch.
âSometimes life can seem like itâs everything we wanted, but we donât feel that way. And thatâs okay. We just need to figure out why, so we can feel happy with life, and Iâm gonna be here for you throughout all of it,â he whispered, leaning his forehead against yours.
Your head was still pounding, and you still felt a little sick, yet everything in this moment felt so right. Your hands moved from your knees to behind his neck, shoving your face into his shoulder. Landoâs arms circled around your waist to embrace you tightly.
âItâs just so hard. Iâm always so close to giving up, Lan. I donât know what to do,â you mumbled into his shoulder. At your words, he held you impossibly tighter, and all the barriers you had ever set up crumbled, sobs racking your body. Repetitions of, âI knowâ, and âIâm so sorry love,â left his mouth as he continued to hold you. At some point Lando had brought the two of you to your feet, and you released him from the hug, wiping your eyes.
âWeâre going to figure this out together, yeah?â he said, bringing his own thumbs underneath your eyes in order to clean your smudged mascara. You could only give a weak nod and a smile, before whispering a thank you.
The door to the convenience store opened, and out tumbled your still very drunk group of friends. Your conversation with Lando had managed to sober you up, and now you found yourself desperate to get back to the confines of your hotel room. However, the rest of the group seemed to have recovered their energy, talking about heading to a final bar to end the night.
âYou two coming?â Max asked, swaying slightly on his feet as he did so. The question pulled you out of your head and caught you off guard. Desperately, you turned to look at Lando for an answer, who was already looking at you. He offered you a smile, reaching out to interlock your fingers as he replied.
âNo, I think weâre done for the night, sorry mate.â
Max rolled his eyes and booed you two, before hugging the both of you.
âMake sure you get her home safe,â he warned, trying to look intimidating and point his finger in Landoâs face, yet all he managed to get was a giggle from you.
âI will,â Lando laughed, batting Maxâs finger out of his face. âYou behave.â
He grinned in response, before waving goodbye and jogging to catch up with the rest of the group. You laughed at the sight of his attempted running, leaning into Landoâs side and squeezing your interlocked hands.
âYou ready to get going?â he asked, peering down at you with a mischievous glint in his eyes.
âYes? Why are you looking at me like that?â
You yelped as his hand slipped from yours to your waist, and the other came behind your knees. He lifted you into his arms, and you quickly wrapped your arms behind his neck in order to stabilise yourself.
âWhat is wrong with you? Put me down!â
He threw his head back and laughed, continuing on the trek back, shooting you a cheesy grin.
âNo can do, Iâve gotta make sure you stay safe.â
âDonât drop me,â you warned, meaning every word. At your words, he looked up at you.
âYes maâam,â he replied, smirk gracing his face as he tightened his hold, unaware of the gymnastics routine your stomach was currently performing.
You were so pathetic. You had just cried your heart out to this man and now you were swooning over two words. Jesus Christ you needed to pull it together. He was your best friend.
Once off the side streets, your surroundings became busier, and your anxiety spiked ever so slightly. Absentmindedly, you played with the curls of his hair at the nape of his neck, grounding yourself. He groaned and you stopped your movements.
âDonât stop,â he said, caressing your skin with his thumbs as you rounded another corner. If it were possible, your stomach wouldâve probably won an Olympic gold medal for the somersault it just did. You resumed your actions, and a soft smile graced his features once more. You allowed your eyes to roam over the rest of his face, admiring him and his beauty. From his face, your gaze trailed down his neck, across the expanse of his chest and shoulders, to his tan arms and hands that held you. Every part of him was so beautiful, and you loved him. Inside and out.
Being so enthralled by the beauty of your best friend, you didnât notice that the building you were approaching was definitely not your hotel. Lando came to a halt, once inside, and tapped your leg.
âIâm gonna have to put you down love,â he stated, before lowering you. His hand stayed on your waist. He fished in his pockets for a card for the elevator;
âThis isnât my hotel, Lan,â you said, staring at him accusingly.
âI know. Think you should stay with me,â he replied, eyes searching across your face for a reaction as he scanned the card and pressed the button for the elevator.
And maybe this was it. Maybe this was why everything felt so right. The unconditional love that you had been searching for was in front of you all along. It just so happened to come in the form of your best friend who you were in love with.
âAre you sure?â you asked hesitantly, not wishing to intrude or overstep by any means. Lando definitely sensed your insecurity, because when the doors opened, he stepped inside, grabbing your wrist, and pulling you in too. You ended up falling into him, pushing him against the railing. He looked down at you, smirking as he spoke.
âIf you wanted to be all over me, all you had to do was ask.â
âFreak,â you replied, giggling and pushing his face away from yours with one hand. The other lay splayed on the bottom of his torso, dangerously close to the top of his jeans. Landoâs hands remained clasped around the small of your back, holding you close.
You let both of your hands wander ever so slightly under his shirt, intent on stealing his body heat. At the contact, he pulled you in closer, most definitely over the line of âfriendshipâ that you two had been walking like a tightrope. Comfortable silence settled, and your heartbeat fell into the rhythm of Lando's breathing.
The elevator came to a stop at his floor, signalling for him to gently grab one of your hands, and lead you to his apartment. Regardless of the fact you knew which apartment was his, he still pulled you along, aching to be close to you. He even wrestled with his keys and lock with one hand just to keep your fingers interlocked.
The air around seemed to still once the front door shut after you had walked in.
Lando squeezed your hand and turned to you.
âWe don't have to speak about anything else tonight. At all. I just want to know that you're safe.â
As his eyes bore into yours, the guilt of your confession washed over you. This wasn't the first time things had gotten⊠hard⊠and you hadn't been able to cope. Lando had been there countless times, on the phone, running to your hotel room, driving to your house. Just to check you were still here. And he was always there. You felt like you didn't deserve him.
âI'm sorry! I didn't mean to upset you.â
And oh fuck you were crying again.
You let out a half-hearted giggle, desperately trying to wipe your eyes.
âIt's okay. I'm just⊠I'm sorry,â you started, pulling yourself together enough to look at him. His lips parted, as though he was going to speak, but your hand on his chest stopped him before you continued.
âYou've done so much for me, Lan. So many things and Iâm stuck in this cycle of being unstable. I'm sorry for being such a burden and making you worry for me all the time.â The tears were returning to your eyes. âI just wish I could give you more. And I can't. I'm sorry.â
Lando's hand came to envelope yours and his other cradled your face. You swore if he did that again you would start sobbing. He was so gentle.
âI don't need more. I just need you.â
His eyes were trained directly on yours, staring intently. Now it was your turn to try and speak, but the thumb of his cradling hand moved over your lips to shush you, and his other hand squeezed yours.
âYou think a lot of things about yourself. Mainly you think that you don't deserve anything. That you don't deserve things like love and happiness and peace. And I know you. So you convince yourself there is no point. No reason to keep going.â Lando's hand, previously enclosing yours, came up to mirror the one cradling your face. He focused your eyes on his, wanting you to hear and listen to his every word.
âYou have so many reasons to be here. But I really want to add one more to your list.â
Looking back, your brain had probably short circuited at this moment in time. He'd managed to move impossibly closer towards you, eyes still searching yours for any discomfort.
âLet me love you.â
Oh yeah, you were sobbing now. The tears escaped as soon as he finished speaking and you instinctively hid your face in his chest, embarrassed. He held you tight, rocking you both back and forth.
âYou don't mean that,â you mumbled, after a while. Even though your face was still pressed into his shirt, he heard you as clear as day. Lando pulled back to look at you.
âI've never meant anything more. I love you,â he said.
Perhaps it was the scramble of your brain, or the built up tension between the two of you, or even the alcohol in your system, but every single part of your body screamed for him, and so you brought yourself up on your toes, and wove your arm round the back of his neck. The two of you were impossibly close, and Lando's eyes searched for any sign of discomfort before pressing his lips to yours.
It was loving and slow and caring. He held you in a tight embrace as you kissed, wishing to keep you close, as though any slight relaxation of his arms could allow you to slip away into oblivion. You let him lead, falling into step with him, and giving in to his want to love and care for you. Through the kiss, you could feel every unspoken word and every unexplained feeling pass between the two of you until you were left with clarity.
Lando held you with love and kissed you with love and wanted to help you because he loved you.
And suddenly, as you both pulled away, cheeks flushed and smiles sheepish, you found that you did have a very important reason to live every day.
©cherry444kisses
#lando norris x reader#lando norris#lando norris fic#lando norris fanfic#lando norris imagine#lando norris fluff#lando norris angst#lando x reader#formula one x reader#f1 x reader#ln4#ln4 x reader#ln4 fic
1K notes
·
View notes
Text
ăœïœăâăœïœâââ fantasize ă rodrick heffley
â Â·Ë àŒ âââ after some âfun in the sunâ the heffleyâs catch a side of rodrick that they rarely see.
wc: 785
movie!rodrick heffley x fem!reader (use of she/her pronouns)
tw: kissing/making out (?) mentioned
a/n: this was a reblog request :)
RODRICK HAD been known by his to be this ârockstarâ who didnât have much care in the world. He cared more so about his band than his schoolwork and his music more than the chore list that had been miles and miles long that he always made Greg do with the help of Rowley.
But somehow, someway, Rodrick had a small soft spot in his heart for his family and his girlfriend. That spot, though small, could hold the weights of the world and they all knew that in their very special way.
And if girlfriend knew that Rodrick loved her in his own special way.
He wrote songs about her, he invited her to his gigs, he sat around while she study, they made out in the back of his van⊠all love in his own very special way.
Even now.
It was dark and late into the night when Rodrick had invited her over. She didnât plan on staying long, not because she didnât want to, it was because she didnât want to intrude on the Heffley family dinner, but he, along with Susan, insisted that she was no bother.
But sheâd been over for hours and had been cooped up in Rodrickâs room the entire time.
Theyâd listen to music, they listened to his music, they jumped up and down and called it dancing. They were with each other and this was a side that many people didnât see of Rodrick, not even his family.
After that, the two of flopped down on Rodrickâs bed. She held her hands over her mouth to stifle her laughter but Rodrick propped himself on his elbow and took his free hand to remove her hands from her mouth.
She continued to stifle her laughs as Rodrick smiled down at her, drawing closer and closer to her lips and gently placed them on top of hers, which quickly made her laughs disappear and more so focus on him.
It was a gentle, exploratory kiss, with Rodrick's lips moving slowly against hers as they both savored the moment. His hand came up to cup her cheek, his thumb brushing back and forth along her skin.
She wrapped her arms around his neck, pulling him closer as the kiss deepened. She ran her fingers through his tousled hair, enjoying the feel of it under her fingertips.
As the kiss continued, she felt her heartbeat quicken and her breathing grow shallow. She was completely lost in the moment, her whole being focused on the sensation of his lips on hers.
Rodrick's hand moved from her cheek to the back of her head, deepening the kiss even further.
It was like nothing she had ever experienced before, and she never wanted it to end.
THERE WAS a gentle knock on Rodrickâs door and on the other side of it had been his little brother Greg. It wasnât often that the boy knocked, but he knew that his girlfriend was over and from the previous time⊠he knew to knock.
But Rodrick nor his girlfriend made any noise on the other side of the door. He continue to knock to let them know that dinner had been ready and they needed to come down to each per Susanâs request.
But again, nothing had been heard on the other side, so he shrugged his shoulders and made his way back downstairs to let his mother know that Rodrick wasnât answering to his knock.
Susan gently put down her napkin and made her way upstairs into Rodrickâs room. And for Greg? This was gold and was something that could only happen once in his lifetime.
Though he knew that he wouldnât get into too much trouble by skipping out on dinner, it was enough trouble for Greg to grab his camera and prepare for Rodrick to be completely embarrassed in front of his girlfriend.
So, as soon as Susan knocked on Rodrickâs door, Greg hit record.
âRodrick, sweetie.â Susan called. âItâs time for dinner.â
But once more, absolutely nothing.
So Susan gently grabbed the doorknob and twisted it open. And inside laid Rodrick and his girlfriend laying in his bed with their eyes shut. Rodrickâs arm draped over her as her hand laid gently interlocked with his.
Her shirt had been swapped with one of Rodrickâs Löded Diper shirt that neither Greg nor Susan commented on.
Greg groaned, cutting his camera off and making their way back downstairs to eat his dinner with his father and little brother, Manny.
Susan held a small smile on her face, her hand over her heart as she gently shut the door behind her, making note to save some of the dinner for the two of them.
â lucy has something to say !!
i feel as if this is short and iâm sad about it sadge
my request are opened! check out my rules and such before request and check out my masterlist to see who i write for!
#rodrick heffley#diary of a wimpy kid#doawk#doawk rodrick#rodrick heffley x reader#doawk imagines#rodrick x reader#rodrick heffley imagines#rodrick heffley imagine#imagines#writing#blurbs#wips
3K notes
·
View notes
Note
Hello! How are you doing?
I don't have anything extremely specific (sorry, I'm just leaving work and haven't really thought about this).
But if you want to, how about jealous Aaron who has the, very rare, opportunity to go pick up the reader from her job and see her all smiles with another coworker? In this case I was thinking that there might be a age gap between them and the male coworker is more of her age? So a bit of jealous and insecure Hotch?
If you feel comfortable with this of course!
Have a good day đ
in comparison
cw; fem!reader, age gap, insecure :( and jealous!aaron, some angst, small suggestiveness, fluff <3 wc; 1.2k
You were exiting the building with a few of your colleagues, partaking in what appeared to be an entertaining conversation from Aaron's line of sight. The liveliness on your face was vivid, undoubtedly enjoying whatever the whole of you were collectively discussing.
You looked comfortable, relaxed, happy. You molded into the group well. One of your male colleagues in particular was inching a bit too close, a near awestruck expression on his face as a laugh escaped you. If he took one step to his right, his shoulder would be touching yours. While you were clueless, he was enamored.
Aaron felt his eyes harden involuntarily, a jealous heat swarming through his body; he wanted to march over there and assert his role as yours. However, the feeling wasn't long lasting. A profound sadness climbed up his spine, as he gained a different perspective.
It wasn't that you didn't fit into his life. On the complete contrary: you were the perfect addition.
But something about seeing you with others, with someone closer to your age, was daunting. Intimidating. It sickened him how natural the visual appeared. Reality has smacked him in the face numerous times over the years, he wouldn't be surprised if it happened again. That somehow, someway, you would prefer the latter. The one that had nothing to do with him.
As you walked towards Aaron's car, you glanced back at your coworkers, offering a wave and a smile as they jointly headed to the parking lot. His window was opened a crack, and he heard you call back towards them, "Have fun tonight!"
Aaron exhaled a breath.
"Hey." You chirped as you slid into the passenger seat, leaning over the center console to place a kiss on Aaron's cheek. He was rather stiff as you did so, causing you to lightly scrunch your nose in confusion, pulling away slowly. Something was up.
"Hey," He echoed, greeting you with an almost forced smile. The abruptness of his thoughts had unsettled him deeply - he couldn't shake them. "You ready?"
"As I'll ever be." You responded hesitantly, searching his face as you buckled your seatbelt. You added after a moment, happy to be in his company and the emotion overtaking your heart. "I missed you today."
But your words went unnoticed, as he had already reentered the void that was his unwelcome thoughts.
In result the car ride home was silent, Aaron's pout unfaltering. His mind was plagued by the image of your coworker being in his place, driving you home, or the two of you huddled together amongst a night out with friends. It caused an uncomfortable, sad pit in his stomach.
"You missed a turn."
"What?"
Your statement jolted him back to earth. No he didn't... did he? His eyebrows furrowed in a line, reassessing the current surroundings. Nothing out of the ordinary, all familiar street signs. When he confirmed he, in fact, did not miss a turn, he turned to you, only to find a knowing smirk plastered on your face.
His eyebrows quirked softly, obstructing the line drawn above his eyes. "What was that about?"
"To get your mind off whatever you're stewing about."
A smile threatened his lips, due to your witty expression and observation, "I'm not." His tone found a slightly lighter note - amusingly guilty. Anything but convincing.
"Aaron, darling, you're gonna break some teeth if that," Your playful demeanor dropped for a moment, your eyes tracing back and forth, as if you were in a trance. "Jaw of yours tightens anymore."
Your brief distraction eased a notion of his jealousy, he still had that effect on you, thankfully. He readjusted his grip on the steering wheel, his stare forward.
"So what is it?" You asked, "Did you have a bad day?"
He shook his head.
"Bad bout of cases?"
Aaron grimaced, his knuckles letting up only to secure his fingers over the wheel again, "They're always bad."
"Something I did?"
He opened his mouth to respond, but only silence came out. His hesitation caused your face to fall, your shoulders dropping and posture succumbing to the back of your seat.
"No honey, no you didn't do anything." He was quick to reassure, feeling entirely worse. "I can assure you."
Your eyes met his, needing more.
He sighed defeatedly, surprisingly not afraid to bluntly admit, "I'm jealous."
"Jealous?" You froze, but then it clicked. You gestured behind, as if your colleagues were somehow tailing the two of you. "Of...?"
Aaron bit his lip, nodding slowly.
Your expression lightened, a soft and genuine wonder in your eyes, "Why?"
"Are you okay with this?" Confusion arose on your face once more, so he clarified. "This. Us. You signed up for a lot, quickly at that."
Truth be told, the two of you had progressed at a rate neither of you expected, due to the sheer infatuation you possessed for one another. That, too, had been natural.
"I'm divorced, widowed, a father - I come with baggage. My 'going-out' are days long gone. I don't want you missing out."
"Aaron." In a way, you could laugh. It tore your heart into pieces he was thinking this way, doubting himself but he was clueless in an adorably, idiotic way. In summary, he simply never gave himself the credit he deserved. "What could I possibly be missing out on?"
"You could be spending your weekends out, socializing, with people closer in age. And yet, you're..." He came up with an example. "Making pillow forts. These are supposed to be the best years of your life. I'm terribly boring in comparison."
"Hey, I make a mean pillow fort."
He gave you a look.
Your hand grabbed his bicep affectionately, clinging onto it as if you were knocking some sense into him. "I chose this. I chose you. Jack is the addition to my life I never knew I needed. And I don't want to be out galavanting bar to night club to bar. I jump at the opportunity to deny a night out to spend it in. With you. When have you ever seen me wanting to go out and party?"
An expression of distaste flashed across your face at the concept, and Aaron's head tilted to the side as he considered your point.Yeah, that was true.
"I'm a homebody. And if there's anything I've realized over the course of the past months, you're my home. You."
Aaron let out the breath he didn't know he was holding.
"I know what I'm in for. And I embrace it with open arms. I want it." Your face was content, even more so than when you were talking with your colleagues. "I love you. And I love the life we're creating. It's so special, beyond my wildest dreams."
"Really?" A boyish, hopeful expression graced his face.
"Really. I wouldn't want it any other way. I can promise you. This- you're everything I could ever want."
Aaron's hand found your thigh, giving it a gentle, loving squeeze. "I love you too, sweetheart."
You beamed in response - you'd never get tired of the words leaving his lips.
"That one guy though," Aaron raised his eyebrows, taking a quick glance at you. Envy began creeping back, "He seemed interested. Wasn't a fan of that."
You scoffed, unbothered. "I'm into men, not boys. Which again, you are the utmost depiction of." Your delightful smirk resurfaced, admirably looking him over. "Believe me, I couldn't be more satisfied."
He wanted to play into your suggestive remarks, but he needed further confirmation. Once more. "You sure?"
"Oh, I'm positive."
Finally satisfied himself, he surrendered, "Okay."
"In fact, I can think of a few ways to show you just how much later."
#aaron hotchner x reader#aaron hotchner#aaron hotchner fluff#aaron hotchner x you#aaron hotchner x fem!reader#aaron hotch x reader#aaron hotchner imagine#criminal minds#criminal minds x reader#criminal minds x you#criminal minds drabble#aaron hotchner drabble#criminal minds imagine#criminal minds fanfiction#hotch imagine#criminal minds x fem!reader
1K notes
·
View notes
Text
call it quits or call it destiny | h. umemiya.
âź tags ; afab + fem!reader(she/her pronouns, referred to as a girl, gets dressed up by tsubaki and kotoha), reader gets their hair braided (no desc of texture) and puts on makeup, lore heavy reader backstory + personality, deliquent!reader, gap moe, best friends to lovers, idiots to lovers, themes of insecurity, mutual pining,the use of she/her for tsubaki, jealousy, confessions, loss of virginity, creampies / unprotected sex, oral (f!recieving), fingering, 18+
âź wc ; 13.9k (dont. don't say anything)
âź a/n ; me when i completely lose my mind because i have a weekend off. whats wrong with me.
anyways. there's no major triggers for this but be forewarned reader is meant to be very rag-tag deliquent type. she has a strong personality and generally is not feminine. she is like a mangy street cat a bit. also if u want u should listen to easily by bruno major while reading.
âź synopsis ; you've been quietly pining for umemiya for a little over ten years with no plans of confessing.
you did not have a plan for what you would do if umemiya confessed to you first.
Once a day, everyday - Umemiya will come into your store, pause, smile, and confess his love to you before going off on his own. Â
And once a day, everyday, you reject this confession with a soft huff telling him to quit being stupid before shooing him away. Â
It's become a ritual. A fixture in your daily routine that you're not allowed to ignore despite how hard you're trying. Â
He's been doing it for three months, more or less.Â
His reason for confessing everyday? Because heâs waiting on the day you confess back, of course. Which you've refused to do for the last few months and will continue to refuse for as long as youâve got. Â
It's not because you don't like him, alright?Â
You've known Umemiya since middle school and you've liked him for about the same time. One of the core memories of your childhood is the day you met him, crying while sitting on a swing-set, after what felt like the worst day of your life.Â
( On the day you run away from home, you seriously consider not going back. Â
You donât really know how long you sit there. People walk by but most of them move on quickly. Itâs mid-day before anyone bothers to stop and ask you something. Â
 "I've never seen you around before.â A strange looking boy approaches, friendly and unassuming but not entirely cheerful âDid you just move here?" Â
You keep quiet, closing your eyes and hoping your lack of response is enough to push him away. Your hope fizzles out when you hear the swing creak as he sits besides you.Â
"I'm Umemiya Hajime. I live close by." His voice is airy and causal. "I'm sorry you're having a bad day.â Â
"Fuck off," You reply bluntly, frowning. âI donât need sympathy. Leave me the hell alone.â Â
He pauses before pushing himself slightly forward to barely swing. Â
âI couldnât leave you alone while youâre sad,â He voices willfully. "It might make you feel better to talk about it."Â
In disbelief at his response, you finally look up and asses him properly. It doesnât do much to change your initial unfavorable impression. White hair, blue eyes and a little taller than you. Youâre definitely about the same age. All of that to say, thereâs something weird about him that you canât quite place. Â
Despite his manner and way of speaking though, you donât actually think heâs that weak which makes his whole aura even more unnerving to you. His attempt at being non-threatening doesnât work for him. Heâs being a real try-hard about trying to make you comfortableâŠÂ
Either way, heâs got an air about him that puts you on the defensive. Â
 Talking to someone about it had never been much of any option, and somehow it pisses you off that heâs being so brazen about it. Â
Maybe if you tell him about, heâll stop prying into your business. Or maybe youâre just looking for excuses to let off steam.Â
You don't care anymore. You wipe your nose with the back of your sleeve. Â
"I don't live here and I didnât move. I ran away." You reply. Â
He keeps looking at you, curious, inquisitive and sympathetic. Â
"Why?"Â Â Â
"I broke a girls nose." You scowl. The words rise up in your throat like bile. Make you feel cornered. The wounds too fresh. "Itâshe bullied me for years for one. And I never fought back, it was all petty bullshit anyway and I didn't like getting calls home. I didn't care about that but sheâit wasn't for nothing. She was causing trouble for Sensei."Â Â
Umemiya keeps to himself, humming in response to your troubles. Your voice breaks on your next sentence, chest tightening. Â
"It doesn't matter what she does to me butâ" Your hands ball up at your first. Your throat feels thick, eyes suddenly watering as your chest throbs . "Anyway, I couldnât let it go like normal."Â Â
He hums. "So you hit her?"Â
You shake your head, sniffling. "Not at first. Just told her to shut up. Said that she didn't know what she was talking about. She hit me first..." You screw your eyes shut, sighing. "...said she was gonna spread rumors about him just trying to get under my skin and be malicious,â You lean back slightly and look up towards the gray sky. âI punched her after that."Â Â
You realize he's looking at your bloodied knuckles, but he isn't making an expression that you can read easily. You donât remember the last time you spoke to someone like this who wasnât Tsukimori-sensei. Â
"Are you crying because you got in trouble?"Â Â
âWho cares about that?â You sigh âSensei had to put his job on the line and take responsibility for me,â Your brow furrows in frustration. âHeâs the one person I donât want to cause trouble for,â You grip the iron chains of the swing set with a closed fist and finally admit what youâve been avoiding to say out loud. âI donât want him to hate meâŠâ Â
The kid besides you smiles absently at your words. Half-way between listening and recalling something else, it seems like. You canât help but wonder what the hell his deal is. You barely know him but youâre spilling your guts.Â
He speaks after a long while. "I don't think he sees it that way. I think you should try to talk to him about it."Â Â
You make a face, rejecting the idea. "What? No way."Â
Umemiya shrugs, smiling - though it doesn't quite meet his eyes. Â
"He sounds like he cares about you. If he knew your reasons, there's no way he would hold it against you. And itâs important to share your burdens with people who care for you." You look over and see him smiling somberly at the mulch beneath his shoes before returning back to what youâve grown to know as his usual self. "Anyways, I think we should be friends. Tell me your name."Â Â
You sniffle again. What a weird guy. Well you say that butÂ
You still give him your name.Â
"What a pretty name,"Â
When you tell him to shut up again, your new friend Umemiya just laughs. Â
And you find you feel just a little bit lighter.)Â Â
That night, Umemiya walked with you to take the last train and told you to come see him again with good news.Â
You aren't sure what compelled you to follow his advice. Maybe because he was the first person who sat down and listened to you about it other than Sensei himself.Â
Tsukimori-sensei was your school counselor and the only adult in your entire life that seemed to worry about. You didn't have any friends in middle school and you were a scary looking delinquent girl without a mother and a mostly absent father. Â
But Sensei was always incredible gentle to you and incredibly kind. And despite what rumors that girl tried to spread - he was never anything more than an important mentor. Â
It was fucking embarrassing crying in front of him but because you were honest - you got to keep in touch with him. He attended your middle school and high school graduation - supporting you as you started to sort your life out. Became the closest thing you ever really got to a parental figure. Â
Over time, you got close with Umemiya and developed strong loyalty to him. You attended an all-girls middle and high school the next town over - totaling one other friend in all six years of your remaining education. Lack of socialization meant that Umemiya somewhat became the very center of your existence.Â
It was easy to visit him thanks to parental neglect. You sort of melted into his life. Tsubaki once called you his guard dog as a half-joke, but there's some truth to the sentiment. Quick to defend, quick to heel, and always happy to see him. Â
You, like many people, owe Umemiya a lot. His meddling over the course of ten years gave you reason to push forward. He even encouraged you to try and attend school and not give up on living a half-decent life.Â
You've got a never-ending list of short-comings but being with him didn't make you hate yourself. It made you want to be better because you knew Umemiya would accept you for whoever you decided to be. Â
So despite your delinquency, you managed to graduate high school. Post-graduation, you attended a vocational culinary school and became a patisserie before moving to Furin for permanent residency. You opened a bakery and supply bread to Kotoha-chans diner. Â
You made something of your life mostly 'cause of Umemiya. He's not your only friend anymore but he's still your best. Even though you never really pictured things like dating or romance - in some way it only makes sense that it'd be that meddling, kind-hearted idiot that you end up falling for it. Â
Lovesickness aside, you respect Umemiya more than anyone in your personal life. Â
Heâs stuck around with someone like you this long after all. That means a lot to you. Â
Somehow the two of you mesh well despite being totally opposite. Â
You decided as soon as you realized it sometime in high school that you'd keep your feelings a secret for the rest of your life. You had a strong resolve in your beliefs about the whole thing which made it easy. You hid 'em so well even Sakura's stupid accurate romance detector didn't uncover them. Â
When you picture Umemiya's future - it was easy to picture the kind of woman he would end up with. Another kind-hearted idiot like him, a social butterfly. Someone a little softer. Â
In any case it definitely was not you. You didn't need it to be. You've received so much from him already, you never entertained the idea. Plus, Umemiya has dated other people over the years, so in your head there was never any hope to cling onto. Â
For all reasons listed above, a requited romance is at the very bottom of your expectations. Â
That's why you've been in this fucking conundrum. Â
To say it was a complete shock to you when Umemiya openly confessed to you many months ago would be understatement of the goddamn century. Â
He confessed right on the last day of Spring, totally out of the blue.Â
(Itâs a little unusual for Umemiya to call you at this hour. If it were anyone else, youâd be a little upset since youâve gotta be up around four-am to get prepared for the day. Â
Itâs him though so youâre particularly tolerant, yawning as you find Umemiya on a familiar swing-set, still wearing your PJâs. Â
"Why am I out here in the middle of the night with you?"Â Â
Your words lack any real malice as you sit down. Umemiya remains totally quiet. It's unusual for him to not immediately go on a tangent upon seeing you. Â
"Oi. Earth to Hajime." You frown at him. "Did ya get beat up before coming here and scramble your brain? Give me the popsicle before it melts."Â Â
He looks over at you and chuckles as he hands you the bag from the convenience store. You ignore his odd behavior and open up said popsicle before it melts - carefully splitting it down the middle and giving him the bigger side before going to town on your own. He takes it from you but doesn't even bring it up to his mouth. Â
Weird. Â
"Did something... happen? Like seriously happen?" You take a long lick of your iced treat. It's melon flavored, your favorite. "Seeing you frown doesn't feel right. Gives me the heebie-jeebies."Â Â
He cracks a little smile at that. It makes you feel better. He shakes his head. Â
"Mm, nothing happened. I just have something I want to tell you."Â Â
You nod in understanding. "'kay. Take your time."Â Â
He blinks, surprised. Â
"Hm? Aren't you gonna scold me for wasting your time?"Â Â
"Nah. Whatever it is must be serious if it's making you all introspective or whatever. 's fine. Bring me coffee tomorrow and I'll forgive ya."Â Â
His lip twitches up. "I l really like that about you."Â Â
You feel yourself flush and wave a hand at him. "Ahh, shut up."Â Â
He pauses for a second then shakes his head. "Mm. It's more like I like everything about you, actually."Â Â
You twist your face in confusion. "What are you on about now?"Â Â
"That's what I came here to tell you." Umemiya says after a deep breath. He says it so casually you wonder if you're mishearing him - leaning back to look up at the stars. "I really, really like you. I just felt like I had to tell you that"Â Â
You stare at him in disbelief. Â
"Whaâhuh?"Â Â
He doesn't even flinch as he repeats it. Â
"I like you."Â Â
"No the hell you don't."Â Â
He furrows his brow with a light laugh. "I just told you that I do, silly."Â Â
"But that'sâ" You don't say the word impossible. You really want too, but you know exactly how he would react if you did. You simply shake your head. "No, you don't."Â
"I thought you might respond like this so don't worry but how about you?" He shrugs then looks at you intently. "I thought you might like me too."Â Â
Your eyes go wide. Oh fuck. Â
You feel like a deer caught in headlights. You know you should be happy about this, deep down. That'd be the normal response. Â
But you just feel complicated as shit instead. Fuck does he mean? Umemiya.... likes you? There's just no way that's true. Not after all of this time. And how the fuck does he know you like him back when you've been keeping it in?Â
You can't bring yourself to look him in the face and lie. Your heart rises to your throat as you shakily stand to your feet. Â
"Stop...thinking whatever you've been thinking. I'm going home." You reply in complete panic.Â
 The minute you say it, you turn on your heel so you don't have to look at his face. You donât even want to know. Â
And before Umemiya can catch you and try to talk it out, you bolt.Â
What the fuck was that?)Â Â
For the last few months, you've been avoiding the topic of conversation as much as you humanly can. Â
The possibility of Umemiya even just accepting your feelings was already far beyond your imagination, but him returning them? Confessing first? That wasn't even in your realm of possibility. Â
Ever since then, you've been losing your mind trying to force your life and train of thought to go back to normal. Youâve done all of the math on it. Â
Realistically, you can't ignore him. Your lives are so mixed together it'd be impossible unless you went under protection and changed your name which you briefly considered. You thought of turning him down but youâre pretty sure you wouldnât be able to actually do it despite how good you are at keeping it in. Either way, your best option logistically is feigning ignorance and trying to keep the whole thing out of your mind entirely which should've been easy. Â
Tricking yourself into believing the whole thing was a dream? Lightwork. Â
Except. Except. Â
Umemiya just won't give up. Â
He confesses to you again every single day. Worse, he doesn't care whose around to hear him. No one in your friend group seems even the tiniest bit shocked by it which doesn't help the situation. You can't get used to it, can't get used to him being so fucking cheeky as he stops you midway through normal conversation to tell you he loves you. Â
He's persistent to a fault and while you've done well feigning immunity - you can't survive like this. Â
You've graduated to tell him to go away and treating the whole thing like some big joke. Â
But honestly?Â
You're avoiding having a proper conversation about it. Umemiya is especially keen in not letting you forget that. And determined to make you confess. Â
But you're not going to to let him sway you. Â
You've got principles, after all. Â
__Â Â
After you close up shop on Friday, you get dressed to attend a kickback with all of your friends. Â
It's a barbecue technically - commemorating the end of summer. Togame is really into grilling and in their weird domestic partnership, Chouji really enjoys hosting. They've done this once or twice a year ever since they started living together. Â
Once you've finished cleaning up the store, you take the train to Kotoha's place - mistakenly assuming you'd leave as soon as you got there. However you failed to realize that Tsubaki and Kotoha would be getting ready together. Â
You got jumped as soon as you walked through the door - so now you're wearing a different pair of clothes that Tsuabki got for you and waiting for them to finish getting you dressed up so you can leave. Â
Tsuabkino is inches from your face while Kotoha braids your hair. You feel itchy and exposed but with both of them here there's no way you're going to get out of wearing it.Â
"Can we just go?" You grumble, not enjoying the feeling of being poked and prodded. Â
"No," Tsubaki insists, frown making her expression pinch. "You have half an eyelash on. Sit still."Â
"He'll be happy to see you dressed up," Kotoha adds, trying to encourage you. You frown and look down. Â
"Whatever. I don't care about makin' him happy."Â Â
The both of them pause and stare at you until you fold under the pressure - screwing your eyes shut and making you flush. Â
âSuch a blatant lie.â Â
Tsubaki giggles. âRight?â Â
Your face feels hot. "Ahhh, alright already. Shut up."Â Â
"Honest girls are much cuter," Tsubaki coos. You give her a half-assed glare. Â
"Don't you like Hajime? Why're you trying to set me up with him still?" You mumble. You always think theyâd make a perfect pair. Â
"Of course I like him. He's my prince." She smiles at you. âBut itâs a little different to how a certain someone loves him. And well, if you knew the way he looked at youâŠ" Â
You frown, feeling hot all the way up to your ears as you ball your fists up and look down at your lap. "Whatever."Â
"You should stop trying to worm your way out of it," Kotoha adds, much less sweetly. "You know how he is. He couldn't give up on you for ten years like some idiot."Â Â
You blink. "Huh? But ten years would mean -"Â Â
Kotoha braids your hair even tighter making you wince. "I know. You're both stupid like that."Â Â
"Don't be mean, Kotoha-chan. And you, be a little more honest, okay?"Â Â
You sigh deeply.Â
"Ain't like anything is gonna happen either way. I already told you both I'm not accepting his confession,"Â
"Cause you're a huge wuss, yeah we know."Â Â
You elbow Kotoha lightly. Â
"Maybe nothing will," Tsubaki hums mischievously. "But it feels nice to dress up for him, right?" Â
You pretend the thought doesn't make your hear flutter. Â
Tsubaki does you the kindness of laughing lightly before moving on.Â
__Â Â
You arrive to the function an hour later than planned and stick mostly with Kotoha and Tsubaki until half way through the evening. Â
Loosening up with a few drinks, the three of you part ways to catch-up with different people. It's not rare you see them, but it's not often everyones schedules allow them to be in the same place. Â
Lucky for you, Umemiya does you the courtesy of not confessing during the first half of the night before food comes out. Â
(Though you do spit beer in his face after he calls you pretty, which he takes on the chin after cleaning up.)Â Â
After dinner, the function simmers down significantly. People quietly break off into groups and chat to each other into the late night. About that time people split whatever desserts they brought among guests. Â
You brought cookies and something specifically for Chouji and Togame as thanks for hosting. Â
Towards the end of the night, you find yourself sticking sort of close to Umemiya. Though he's having his own one-on-one conversation with Hiragi while sitting next to you , turned the other way. Â
You busy yourself catching up to Suo, Sakura and Nirei - all of whom you consider yourself close to. Â
Of them, you're the closest to Nirei which always surprises people.Â
The kids a total wimp but he helped you years ago study to graduate so you're a little closer to him than everyone else. He's a great guy though and you hang out alone sometimes too. Â
The conversations gone far left at this point in the evening. Â
Suo leans back against his chair and looks toward Sakura besides him with a lazy smile. Â
"Sakura-chan would make a great wife."Â
You snort listening to them bicker. Sakura grows beet red, throwing an empty beer can at Suo's head that he catches gracefully. Â
"Go die."Â Â
"What? You're good at domestic work and you have a cute side, Isn't that all you need?"Â Â
"Shut up. I'll kill you."Â Â
As Suo breaks out into laughs, Sugishita comes down from the kitchen just in time to catch the argument. He crinkles his nose up. Â
"Oh, Sugishita-kun. 'Sup."Â Â
He nods to your greeting as he leans against the wood railing of the outdoor deck. Â
"What the hell are you two talking about?"Â
'What? You mean about Sakura being a good wife?" Suo asks. Sugishita crinkles his nose.Â
"Don't phrase it so repugnantly but yeah I guess."Â
"We were talking about marriage 'cause I was complaining at work."Â Â
"What's happening at work?"Â
Nirei sighs as he lays it out again to Sugishita after having given the spiel to the three of you once. Â
"One of my superiors at work is a lot older than me and keeps bringing up marriage," Nirei explains woefully. "It's all he talks about. He thinks I'm seeing someone."Â Â
Sugishita frowns. "Eh? What gave him that impression?"Â Â
A good question you hadn't considered asking. Â
You raise your brow at Nirei who laughs awkwardly while he holds your gaze. Â
"You know that picture of us from highschool? When he came to the cafe at your school festival?"Â Â
You smile spitefully, crinkling your nose in faux distaste. "The one wear we wearing those stupid maid costumes?"Â Â
"Yup. That's the one. It's a good picture of us so I keep it on my desk and he saw it so..."Â Â
"You keep a picture of just the two of you on your desk? No wonder he got that impression.â Suo adds. Â
You sense Umemiya suddenly tense which you find weird. He's still talking to Hiragi though when you glance from the corner of your eye. You brush it off. Â
Nirei blushes, elbowing him. Â
"Shut up. I've got group pictures and stuff too. But he just singled out that one cause you know,"Â Â
You nod in understanding before it dawns on you. Your eyes widen. "Oh, shit? Does that old man think you're dating me?"Â Â
Nirei closes his eyes and sighs. "He won't even let me correct him."Â
You pause before breaking out into genuine laughter. Â
"Pfft, that's terrible." You reply sympathetically, taking a sip of your beer before giving a mischievous grin. "Maybe you can make it work for you though, eh? Tell 'em we got hitched forreal and then I'll call you on the phone and nag you to get home for dinner so you can leave earlier."Â Â
Nirei acts like he's touched making you laugh even harder. "You'd do that for me?"Â Â
You give him another toothy grin. "I'll even help you fake some wedding photos. We'll be accomplices." You lean back with a shrug. "You gotta wear the dress though."Â
Sugishita laughs at that. "You being a blushing bride is a little..."Â Â
You snort, shooting him a dirty look "Shut up."Â Â
"Deal. Not a bad plan honestly." Nirei says with a sigh. "Whatever gets me out of the office early."Â Â
"Even if that means being married to me?" You joke. Â
He smiles at you. "Aw, what do you mean? That's the best part."Â Â
You chuckle at him good-natuedly and the conversation quickly moves on. Â
The alcohol is starting to make you dizzy so you eventually tune out as the four of them talk, glancing at Umemiya from the corner of your eye. Â
You swear you catch a glimpse of his jaw ticking. Â
__Â Â
For the rest of the night, Umemiya is off. Â
No one else can tell. You know that because the atmosphere remains light until everyone leaves around two-am. There's no blips or tension, no awkward pauses.Â
But you know Umemiya. He's been real weird all night and it's bugging the shit out of you. Â
It's a well past two now, and you've just left the late night cab you took with him. Umemiya lives close so he's walking you home. Â
He's usually energetic after a get-together like that so his dead silence is weirding you out. You're pretty good at figuring his feelings out but for once you feel totally clueless. Â
It feels as if even the cicadas and crickets have gone to sleep. There's nothing bu the streetlights overhead and soft glow of the moon, coupled with the soft click of your shoes on the pavement. Occasionally, a car will pass by. Â
At one point, it becomes too much. There's still a few minutes until you're home. Â
You stop in the middle of the sidewalk and turn around to look at him. Umemiya pauses, startled as he stops with you, and doesn't smile which only makes your concern worsen. Â
"Oi. What's up with you?"Â Â
"Hm?"Â Â
You cross your arms over your chest. Â
"Don't 'hm' me. You've been in a bad mood few for the last few hours. It's gonna bug me all night if I don't ask, so what's up?"Â Â
He stares at you. Â
"You noticed?"Â Â
"How could I not notice?"Â Â
"I was hiding it pretty well, I thought." He states more than asks, half-smile on his face. Â
"Yeah. But well," You shrug. "I'm always looking at you for better or for worse. So. What's wrong?"Â Â
He stares at you a long time before sighing, running his fingers through his hair. You've never seen him like this. You've seen him pissed off before, seen him mildly irritated - but never this... pouty? It's not like he's pissed. Â
He's quiet, taking a deep breath of cool night air before sliding his hands into his pockets and taking a good look at your face.Â
"Do you know that I like you?"Â Â
Your eyes widen as you blink wildly. Â
This is what he wants to talk about?Â
He pins you down with his stare, hands in his pockets and intense as ever. Â
"Don't even think about bolting this time, okay? I'm asking you seriously. Do you?"Â
Your eyes flicker down the concrete - feeling extremely uncomfortable and suddenly sweaty. You shrug, unsure of what else you could say or do. Â
"Hard not to know." You mumble. "You tell me everyday."Â
"But do you get it?"Â Â
Your frown deepens. Â
"Of course not. How could I possibly get something like that, stupid?"Â Â
He takes a deep breath. "But you like me, don't you?"Â Â
Panic sets in. If you could sink straight into the Earth you would. Â
"...Never said that."Â
He calls your name quietly. "Look at me, at least. Stop running away from me and just look."Â
You know you're being stubborn but you can't help it. You've kept it a secret for ten years and all of a sudden he wants you to tell him you like him? You've held it in for so long already and he's telling you not to run away.What other choice is there? Â
One wrong move move and everything will come crashing down inside of you. You can't even lie about it either. Â
Damn it. Â
"I won't look." Your voice is warbly and it makes you feel so pathetic you could die, tucking your chin petulantly "Don't wanna,"Â Â
Umemiya frowns at you. Â
"If you say you don't like me I'll let it go."Â Â
You remain very quiet and close your eyes tighter. He sighs softly, making your chest hurt. Â
After a minute, you muster up the courage to be dishonest - determined to drop it at all costs. You're slow as you pick your head up. Â
"I don't like you," You repeat slowly, carefully - trying not to stumble the words. "So quit it, alright?"Â Â
He laughs humorlessly and holds your gaze. Â
"That's the first time you've ever actually lied to me. You're terrible at it,"Â
"I'm not lying." You snap. Umemiya smiles somberly when he sees tears on the corners of your eyes. He steps closer to you. You freeze. When his hand reaches cups your cheek, you feel your legs lose all their strength and close your eyes. You're terrified to even look at him, not wanting him to see what you know is obvious on your face. Â
He wipes them as he tilts your face towards him slowly.Â
"Tell me, at least. If you're going to refuse me, don't I deserve to know why? Do you hate the idea of dating me that much?"Â Â
You shake your head. "Stupid. How would anyone hate that?"Â Â
"So I deserve to know why you're turning me down."Â Â
A long moment of silence draws you out of your feelings. You guess that's fair enough. Maybe this way he'll leave you alone - as long you're clear about your reasons. Heâs the earnest type after all. Â
You manage to suck up all your tears and clear your throat enough to give him an explanation.Â
You step back a little from him, putting some distance between you as you stare down at the sidewalk.Â
"You know... I respect ya more than anyone else. You've always been someone I admire. And I uh, owe you a lot. So I only want the very best for you and all." You scratch your neck, taking a deep sigh. "For me... regardless of my feelings, I want you to be with someone who really fits, you know? Well put-together and everything. Someone that suits you better"Â Â
He pauses before frowning.  Â
"Regardless of your feelings? Does that mean you were willingly pushing them aside?" He says distraught. "For how long?"Â Â
You shrug, trying to lighten the conversation. Itâs too devastating otherwise. "About ten years, give or take."Â
The sheer distress in his face makes you want to keep talking, just he doesnât look so disheartened. Like some explanation will clear things up. Â
"It ain't a bad thing, Hajime. You've given me a lot and I'm serious when I say I want the best for you. I love you, if that's what you wanna hear. I'm content just being besides you as your friend." You say with a shrug. "I can be kinda selfish but there's a limit to my greed,yknow."Â Â
He looks like he's in shock.Â
"Wanting someone to love you back isn't greedy or selfish."Â Â
You find you don't have anything to say with that, but hope he drops it for the time being.Â
Umemiya stares at you seriously. It makes your breath hitch meeting his eyes, blue with all the depth in the world. You feel like you can't pull yourself from his gaze. Â
"And there was never a possibility? Not once that I could've liked you? That I wanted to be with you?"Â Â
"It doesn't matter." You say. "And no, it never crossed my mind.."Â Â
"Stop saying it doesn't matter. Of course it matters. Your feelings matter the most so don't toss them aside so easily. Do you really believe that you're not right for me?"Â Â
You arenât sure how to answer him. Â
"You think you're not good enough for me." He says with some realization more than asks. Â
It's the first time you see his face change. When you look up, he looks well and truly angry. The whole thing is confusing. Â
"I'm sorry," You say. Itâs such a timid thing to say but you donât know how else to fix. Â
"It's notâI just don't like hearing you talk about yourself like that. I don't like hearing someone I love get spoken about like that.âÂ
You ignore the sentiment again and wait in the quiet. You always thought this would be an easier conversation to have but it hurts. Â
He sighs a bit, getting closer to you again. Heâs less upset than before but thereâs something else in his expression. Â
"You wanted to know why I was upset earlier right? It's because of you and Nirei-kun." He admits. Â
"What about him?"Â Â
"You talked about marrying him so casually. I overheard and it bothered me all night."Â Â
Your eyes go wide. Â
"Iâit wasn't serious."Â Â
"I know that. I never thought I was that childish either but you being married to someone else as a joke." He laughs humorlessly. "I really hated it. Thatâs why I asked if you know how much I like you."Â Â
You feel frozen in place by his admission.Â
Umemiya steps towards you faster than you can muster up a counter for why he shouldnât bother. Â
His arms around you feel sudden. His grip on you is so tight, like you could slip through his arms all at once if he loosens it. He smells like cologne and beer and summer but it's not unpleasant. He rests his chin on your head and lets out a deep breath. Â
Your chest is throbbing for different reasons now. Shit. Shit, shit, shit. Â
"If you won't be greedy, then you should at least let me be." He lets out a long, tense breath "At least let me have what I want."Â
You're stuck. Your mouth moves faster than your brain. Â
"Why me? And why now?"Â Â
Umemiya pulls away to stare down at you. You can't bring yourself to turn away from him.Â
"It was always you. I felt guilty... for wanting to you that way when you were a precious friend. Wanting to treat you delicately when you were strong and proud." He admits. Hearing him say that out loud embarrasses you to no end, âBut it was those things that made me love you. Strong yet clumsy. Prideful yet honest. Awkward yet trying to be gentle. Loyal. And always considerate of everyone. Of me, when I was taking care of everyone else."Â Â
Your stomach feels like it's going to erupt. You're losing your resolve faster than you know how to mend it. Â
"Stop saying stuff like that."Â Â
Umemiya holds you tighter and shakes his head. "No. How else will I get you to change your mind?"Â Â
"I won't change my mind." You say stubbornly. Â
"I love you." He repeats. Â
You squirm. Â
"Stop it,"Â Â
"I want to be with you. I want to kiss you. I want to hold you. I want to stay by your side forever. I want to do things with you and make you feel good. I want to make you smile. I want to grow old with you."Â
Your hearts fluttering. Fuck. Â
"Idiot. What are you saying? Let me go."Â Â
"It has to be you for me. I won't have anyone else no matter what you think. The person I love is you. I love you."Â Â
"Hajime." Your voice is shaking.Â
His drops down to a whisper. Â
âI canât change how you think of yourself overnight but I can tell you that thereâs no point in trying to push me away. Whether or not you accept me, weâll never stop being side by side - so please stop fighting it.â Â
You put your hands on his chest, trying to push him away. âStop it,âÂ
"Please tell me it's okay to love you how I want too," He says, soft and doting while he crushes you in his arms. "And please love me in return."Â Â
You put your hands up to your misty eyes wanting to wipe them away as he melts through the rest of your resolve like it's nothing. It's hard not to be moved. You've been pretending for ten long years that you don't love him at all and he's declaring his love for you like it's the easiest, most sensible and sane thing in the world. Â
A kind-hearted, willful, meddling idiot. How you are you supposed to push him away when he's holding you this tight? Â
"Shit," You voice, huffing as your voice shakes. "Donât be stupid, alright? If youâre so insistent, I wont let you back out if you meet someone else."Â Â
He laughs wetly. Â
"I already tried meeting other people, but it's still you. Always was."Â Â
He smiles above you. 6'2 with watery eyes with the look of pure relief like it's the best news he's ever heard in his life. It's too much for you. Your heart is racing so fast you wonder if you're gonna die. Â
"Can I kiss you?" He asks. Â
Your eyes go wide as you look away, not wanting to look too eager. "That's..."Â Â
He makes another puppy-dog kinda face. "Please?"Â Â
You're embarrassed by how easy it makes you give in. "...Do whatever you want."Â Â
He laughs bright and warm as his hands slide up to cup your cheeks and kiss you with all the passion he can muster. It's intense, almost suffocating the way he slots his lips against yours and breathes you in. He doesn't let you up from it, doesn't part from you for a second even when he pulls away - noses brushing and stealing the air from your lungs. Â
It's your stupid first kiss and it's perfect - so perfect you wonder if you're going to wake up in a dream. He kisses you hard and makes you stand on your toes to chase his lips when he pulls back. Elated. Ecstatic when you grasp the front of his shirt and keep kissing him when he stops.Â
He pauses before littering your whole face with pecks even as you weakly protest, unable to stop frowning but feeling the happiest you've ever been. Â
There's so much longing in between you, you feel like you could die. You feel helpless.  Â
"Can I come home with you?" He asks, once he stops - only holding your hand a short distance away. "I want more time together."Â
You feel your skin burn hot as you nod, all while trying not to read too much into it.Â
"Yeah."Â Â
__Â
You barely get to lock your door behind you before Umemiya crowds you in the door way. Â
His arms circle around your waist, chin resting against your shoulder.. Broad chest against your back, you try not to flounder as his warm voice caresses your ear. Â
You're going to die young if he keeps this up.  Â
"I love you,"Â Â
You flush. "Enough already. And let me go so I can wash up."Â Â
"Do you need to sleep early? Thought you were closed tomorrow. Wanted to talk a little longer."Â Â
You pause. Â
"...Sleep?"Â
"Hm?"Â Â
You both freeze as the miscommunication dawns at the same time. You try to pull away from him as soon as you realize, skin burning hot. You're quick but Umemiya is quicker. Â
"Hajime." You say gravely. "If you don't let me go, I'm gonna kill you."Â Â
"No way," He laughs as you attempt to wriggle out of his grasp. "Is that why you let me in? Were you expecting something?" Â
"Shut up! Don't say anything, I swear I'll â"Â Â
"Don't be like that, baby. I'm not making fun of you. Hey, turn around. Look at me."Â Â
You're upset but you think the reason is more embarrassing then the feeling. Â
"Don't wanna,"Â Â
Umemiya laughs as he gently turns you around to face him. In your utter mortification, you can barely bring yourself to meet his gaze. Â
"Stop staring."Â Â
He doesn't. Â
"Do you normally invite guys in just 'cause they ask?"Â Â
"Whaâno! It's because it's you, stupid!"Â Â
He smiles in satisfaction. Â
"You shouldn't say yes so easily even if it is me. What if I took advantage of you?"Â Â
You think he's just being smug for the sake of it, which is pissing you off. You grab him by the front of his shirt. Â
"Fuck off. Maybe there's a reason I said yes."Â Â
He pauses before his eyes widen. You push your hand against his mouth before he blurt anything else out but he's quick to pry your hand away. Â
"Don't say it." You hiss. Â
"I was planning on taking my time. I cherish you and I want to make sure you know that. I'm just a little surprised youâre moving so quick when you were telling me not too long ago."Â Â
You can feel the tips of your ears growing hot, feeling even more self-conscious. "Whatever. If we're just going to sleep I still need to wash up."Â Â
He keeps his arms behind your back so you canât move. Â
"Hey. Didn't say that. It's not like I don't want to do it with you. Just don't want you to regret anything."Â Â
You give him an flat look. "I was prepared to give you my virginity and you're worrying about that. Unless you're planning on backing out, there's no way I would."Â Â
"Yourâ" His jaw drops a little. Â
You drop your voice down just a little close as you grab his collar. Â
"If you get it, then hurry up and fuck me. Stupid Hajime."Â Â
He gives you the dopiest smile you've ever seen while your face grows increasingly hot, leaning to in to press a kiss to your lips. He brushes his nose with yours. Laughter from deep in his chest. Â
"Yes, ma'am."Â Â
__Â
Once you give Umemiya permission to have you, you get the feeling that there really is no going back from here. Â
You both know it. The tension in your bedroom is so thick you can barely breathe around it. Â
Umemiya lands gently onto your bed - sitting up as he holds you by your waist and pulls you over to him. You're so aware of his touch it makes your nerves feel they're on fire. You're not a total virgin - at least not enough to be feeling this worked up over someones hands lingering on your waist. Â
But they're Umemiya's handsâHajime's hands, so you can't rationalize your thoughts of out it. His hands are strong and big, a little calloused and rough from the gardening and fighting. You can feel how much he adores you in a gesture so small it makes you concerned for your own heart thinking about how the rest of the night will go. Â
He invites you into his lap gently, so pleased by the way you go to him so willingly. You spread yourself over him with your knees on either side of his thighs. He's big - wide and broad. Â
Your barely hovering over his bulge as you lean your weight onto him. His hand barely brushes underneath your top, just barely touching the skin. Â
You shiver. Â
"Are you really sure this is what you want?" He asks. "I don't mind waiting as long as you need,"Â Â
You give him an bored look. "Not very convincing when you're makin' a face like that,"Â Â
He chuckles nervously. "That bad?"Â Â
You nod before adding a little bashfully. "Dunno if I mind, though."Â Â
He buries his fact against your chest all of a sudden making you jump. Â
"The hell?"Â Â
"You're so cute when you're honest like that," He mumbles into your chest, cheek pressed against your tits. Â
"Jeez, shut up. What're you talking about?"Â Â
Umemiya pulls back and leans forward - enough to breach the inches of space between you. Nose to nose, your eyes meet. A bated breath, you put your hand on his shoulders and work up the nerve to kiss him. Â
It's chaste. Mostly for you to break the ice otherwise you're sure you're gonna pussy out. Â
He smiles at you when you pull away. Â
"See what I mean? So cute," He hums, and leans in again. "Come on. Kiss me again."Â Â
Something about him is different when he tells you to kiss him. It's not smug or cheeky. But it's not casual either. Softness tinges his words, his touch - his whole demeanor screams like he loves you absolutely. It makes your heart rate pick up again, hands shaky as you try not to lose your nerve. Â
He's restraining himself though. How he intense he could be vs how soft and calm he is being. You know Umemiya like the back of your hand so you want him to do what he wants. It's hard to find your voice. Â
"You don't have to.." You cast your eyes down in embarrassment. "âŠhold back with me, either. I'm not some maiden." Â
He smiles at you a little. "You really do know me better than anyone, huh? I was keeping it together pretty well."Â Â
"Look I know Iâm kinda difficultâŠI'm not real good with stuff like this either," You fidget with the collar of his shirt with your free hand. "But once I say yes I donât back out. So don't worry about scaring me off or putting too much pressure on me or whatever. ...'s fine to just do what you feel like. Iâm scared out of my mind but I wouldnât do that to you," Â
âDonât know how long itâll take but Iâll do my best to make you feel secure. Might take some time but weâve got our whole lives.â You flush at the implication. He smiles a little. "Whatever I want seems like a lot to give, though."Â Â
"Well...depending on what, I'm might not be good at it,"Â Â Â
He shakes his head. "I don't want anything like that."Â Â
"What do you want then?"Â Â
"You." He says easily. Your stomach flips. "All of you. I just want to make you feel so good you can't stand it. Want to worship you top to bottom. There's not a single part of you I don't want."Â Â
You flush. "The hell... I meant like a blowjob or some shit."Â Â
He laughs. "I know. And I want that too, another time." He hums, taking a deep breath. "Right now I just want you to feel so good for me. Is that okay?"Â Â
You can't look at him. You can barely stand how bashful you're being, but you can't even play coy. Something in you is bursting at the seams. Â
You love him so much you don't recognize yourself, or your voice, or how you're acting. It makes you sick but you canât do anything but go with it. "Yeah. 's okay, if it's what you want."Â Â
"It is," He says, leaning in. "All I've ever wanted."Â Â
You ignore the latter half of his comment as he finally goes to kiss you again. Â
He pulls your body close to him as you do. Until your chest to chest, arms wrapped around the span of his shoulders as you press your lips together soft and slow. Â
He slides a hand underneath your top, undoing the clasp of your bra. He lets his palm stay on the center of your back while you keep kissing - straps of your bra falling down your shoulder as he splays his fingers to feel more of your skin and hold you. Hugging you close to him, his other arm wraps around your torso. His forearms feels especially strong they way they hold you by the waist. Â
You're so close to him. Kissing him so deep, his tongue sliding against your lips. Something about the kiss is languid but the touch is so hot it makes your skin burn. You feel wrapped up in him, can't even tell whose heartbeat you're hearing.Â
More of your weight ends up in his lap as you feel your knees go weak. Something hard presses against your clothed cunt and you gasp a little into his mouth. Â
"Oh, shit." You mumble in surprise. Umemiya laughs. Â
"You're making me feel good." He hums. Â
Your face heats up. "I barely did anything."Â
"You just being on my lap is more than enough."Â Â
You make a face at him before rubbing yourself over the zipper of his jeans, slow and deliberate trying to get a feel for it. You hear him moan, nearly jumping out of your skin in surprise. Â
The way Umemiya moans is a lot for you to process. Breathy and a little low. It resonates through your whole body like a caress. Â
You make a few more tentative passes over his bulge, just to hear him do it again. Driven by your instinct more than anything, you lean into kiss at his jaw - making use of the limited experience you do have to try and draw more sounds from him. Â
"What're you thinking about?" He asks, still breathless. Maybe amused. Â
"Like the way you sound." You mumble in reply. Â
"I thought I told you I wanted to take care of you, hm?"Â Â
You frown. "So what? I can't touch you at all?"Â Â
He thinks on it. "You can touch me everywhere else and you can have your way with me later, if you want it. I don't wanna cum too fast."Â Â
"I'm just..."Â Â
He shakes his head. "You're underestimating me. I'm still a guy, you know? With a woman I love at that. There's no way I would make it through our first time if I didn't focus on you. Don't pout,"Â Â
Hearing him describe you in such an embarrassing way makes you flush. You roll your eyes half-heartedly. "Fine, whatever."Â Â
He smiles. Â
"Good girl. C'mere. Lay down."Â Â
You decide not to think about how effected the praise makes you as you comply. Â
Umemiya lays you down carefully, making sure you're comfortable before hovering over you. He looks a lot more imposing from this view - the dim lights of your room making his face seem more well-defined. Your nipples harden in arousal, peeking from underneath your shirt as he stares long and hard. Â
"You're so beautiful to me."Â Â
He leans down and presses a hot kiss to your jaw, just underneath your ear before slowly kissing down your neck. Open-mouthed kisses along delicate skin, tongue sliding over every patch he scrapes lightly with his teeth. You fidget underneath him, a dull throbbing between your legs. You try to figure out what to do with your hands but youâre too nervous. Â
He kisses your throat where it's extra sensitive and you bite back and involuntary noise.Â
"Don't hold your voice, please?"Â Â
"It's embarrassing,"Â Â
"It's not," He assures, bumping his forehead to your shoulder lightly. "I want to know what makes you feel good. Let me pay attention to you."Â Â
You frown but nod ultimately. Â
Umemiya isn't the first sexual encounter you've had in your life. You've done other things, but you've never really gone all the way with anyone. All of your other partners were mostly strangers - people mutually interested in using someone else to try and get off. Â
This is the first time anyone has taken this much time with you. A little kissing and groping, sometimes touching your chest. Â
No one's ever touched you like this, though. Â
His hands feel like they're all over your body no matter where they actually end up being. Makes your heartbeat rain drumming on a tin roof. Makes your stomach tingle, a heat in your calves and a prickly feeling on your back. Your whole being drowning with pure anticipation. Â
"Take this off for me." Umemiya mumbles. You nod, feeling absent as you wiggle yourself out of your tight little tee and toss it somewhere. Â
The air shifts again when you're naked. His eyes drink you in, tracing the soft lines and edges of your body. Looking over scars and stretchmarks with pure, blown out wanting that shoots lust straight into your veins. Â
You want him to fuck you so bad it's killing you but the very thought makes you feel so shy you could die. Â
"You're beautiful," Sounds dirty the way he says, makes it spill from his lips like wine tipping over a glasses edge. "Perfect. Every inch of you is so perfect."Â Â
He proves this to you by kissing you again. Running his hands over your skin. Up against curved sides and down against your arms, brushing the back of your biceps and forearms. Â
Infatuation in his touch ruins you. Makes your voice let out. You can't think of anyone whose treated you so preciously in your entire life and you find you don't resent it as much as you should. Â
(You find it feels so good to let someone touch you so kindly. A touch like you're being loved.)Â Â
Nonetheless it's embarrassing. Of course it is. Â
But it's so hard not to feel pulled in when you feel the way he kisses you. Draws a trail with his lips and tongue from jaw to shoulder blade - kissing down your biceps with his hands on your body, taking gentle inhales of your scent. Â
Anticipation makes your stomach tie in knots but finally he relents. Both hands squeeze the soft weight of your chest, palms brushing your hardened nipples. Â
"Fuck."Â Â
He laughs a little, heavy with want. "Yeah? Do you like being touched here?"Â Â
"Mm." Is the best reply you can get out. Â
He brushes against the tips with his fingers in a feather-light gesture, testing the waters before rubbing with a little more pressure. Your body jolts from the stimulation, wetness pooling and dampening your underwear. He leans in and takes one of your nipples into his mouth making another dull wave of lust wash through you. Â
And he makes sure to pay attention to both. It's just like him to be so attentive to some shit like that. Your spine arches as he sucks on your sensitive nipples, letting his tongue flick across them and giving into a sweet friction. You buck your hips up against instinctively, gripping onto the sheets as your sense of restlessness grows. Â
Your voice is whiny to your own ears but you can't calm down to save your life. Â
"You're taking too long," You huff. He laughs lightly, looking up at you from underneath his lashes. Â
"Don't be impatient." He tsks. Â
"It's enough already,"Â
He shakes his head. "Nope. Still got a long ways to go. Promise you'll have me when you're ready for it, so just try and focus on feeling good."Â Â
You make a frustrated sound. "It's embarrassing being the only one feeling good,"Â Â
He pauses before standing up on his knees. He takes his black t-shirt off in one swift go until his torso is bare, and undoes the top button of his pants. He gives you a little glance. "Better?"Â Â
There are too many layers of that to process in the moment it happens. You mumble. "A little,"Â Â
He beams. "Good. Now let me take good care of you,"Â Â
Sliding down lower, he kisses you from sternum to navel. Hands gripping at the softness of your sides, smoothing over the bare skin as he his thumb finds the waistband of your skirt. He glances up at you, silently seeking your permission. You nod back at him, watching him slide the short skirt away from your waist. Â
The sudden air feels cool against your skin. He presses his cheek against your belly, both hands on your hips.. Â
"You're gorgeous. Even more gorgeous than I thought. I feel so lucky being able to touch you when you're this perfect.â He praises endlessly. Â
You cover your face with your arm. Â
"Ugh. Quit it. You're sayin' too much."Â Â
"Seeing you get so shy when I praise you a little is so cute." He trails his lips down further and further - just above your sex before stopping. "You're so cute."Â Â
He sits back, standing up and bending your legs slightly at the knee. You hold the position as you feel him massage your calve. Thumb drawing hard circles in the muscle, slowly working his way up to your knee. He kisses you afterwards trailing the same spot his hands were touching seconds ago before moving onto the other side. Â
There's nothing you can call it short of worship. The nagging feeling that it's undeserved is washed away each time Umemiya holds your gaze. Â
Devotion colors every touch no matter how small. And itâs so obvious, so prominent - it feels outright wrong to deny the fact itâs there.  Â
You think the closest thing you can compare it too is the way Umemiya gardens. A patience as his fingers root through earth and soil, a kindness towards delicate things that makes even hours of work under the sun look beautiful and easy. His expression is what's most uncanny - what makes you you feel so hot.Â
An expression that says he loves doing it from the very bottom of his heart - not even a hint of apathy or complaint. Â
A face that says he loves every long, drawn out motion and actions of repetition all fro the very core of him. Â
Having it directed at making love to you so blatantly makes you more aroused than you know what to do with. You don't know how to let yourself be treated like the most cherished flower in Umemiya's garden - and you aren't so sure how you're meant to get used to it no matter how much it makes you feel...nice. You donât have any other experience. Â
Which is why you're trying to be patient. Trying to be at least temporarily secure in whatever he sees in you that makes him worship every inch of you, memorizing all your ins and outs. Â
Umemiya places hot, wet kisses on your inner thigh before laying himself between your spread legs - breath barely hovering over your sex. Â
By the time he gets there, you feel utterly melted into your sheets. Your mind is hazy, impatient and wanting as strong hands secure your thighs. He's so close. Â
"I wanna eat you out. Is that okay?"Â Â
"If you don't do something soon I'm gonna kill you."Â Â
He laughs warmly. "I'll take that as a yes."Â Â
You pause. Umemiya waits. Â
"I didn't uh," You clear your throat. "Wasn't planning on getting laid so y'know. Haven't shaved in a while."Â Â
"Were you worried that I'd change my mind? I like it for the record. Feels natural." Umemiya says. "It's your body so there's nothing I would dislike about it."Â Â
"You're too much." You reply back in earnest. You cover your face with your arms. "So cheesy."Â Â
"I'm being serious." He says suddenly solemn with how sincere he is.Â
The sudden change is amusing. You pause before breaking into genuine giggles, unable to help yourself. Â
"You're really somethin', yknow that?"Â Â
He's quiet for a long time. Long enough for it to catch your attention, turning your gaze more clearly towards his face. Swiftly, he pushes himself up to catch your mouth in another kiss. It stuns you a bit, very different to all the rest. More teeth and tongue than lip. Â
"I like you," He murmurs, forehead to yours. "How can someone be so cute?"Â Â
"Would you quit embarrassing me and get on with it?"Â
He smiles. "As you wish,"Â Â
Umemiya settles back down between your legs after easing your panties off and putting your feet flat on the bed to give himself more access. You can barely look down at him doing it. His fingers brush the slick hairs back gentle as he uses his thumbs to spread your pussy apart and look at you more intimately. Â
You can feel him. Feel his every breath and movement. He stares at you awestruck. "How is all of you so pretty? Even here it's such a beautiful color."Â Â
"Stop looking so much,"Â Â
He takes a breath, taking in your scent one more time before pressing a kiss to your clit. You make an attempt to squirm away from his grip as his finger dig into your thighs and hold you down. The strength of it knocks the wind out of you, forcing you into place. Umemiya pushes his tongue and gives you a long, tentative lick through the seam of your cunt. Â
Your whole body breaks out into shivers at the sensation. The warm weight of his tongue on your sex makes feels like an electric current through water - your toes curling as he makes the same few passes over and over. He collects your pooling arousal on the tip as he drags upwards and flicks your clit tentatively. You grind against his face instinctually, hips chasing the pleasure. Amused laughter vibrates against your core as you do, mumbling at you to be patient while he's still face deep in it. Â
You let out another pitchy whine before he finally stops teasing. He lays his tongue flat against your clit, cupping it lightly before drawing it around experimentally. He watches carefully as he plays around with pressure and angles - trying to see what makes you react the most. You can feel how closely he's watching you.Â
You cover your mouth with your hand when he does find it, your voice breaking off as he licks carefully right where you need. He smiles into your cunt as he toys with your with the sensitive bundle of nerves, pleased by the change in your reactions. The obvious pleasure he's making you feel. Â
Something blooms into your chest. You've neverâÂ
"You'reâ" You close your eyes, hands tangling in the sheets as you break out into a fever. "Ngh, never had someone l-lick me,"Â Â
He must've heard you because he seems to laser in his focus the minute you say it. He's lapping at your clit so deep, licking precisely and holding you with nose against your bush. Â
You reach down tentatively, pushing back the hair falling in his face and he gives you a look so lovesick you want to run away. The pressure changes gradually, more intensely. Â
It feels better somehow. Makes you feel restless. Your whole body curls in tight with want at the sensation of it, the lower expanse of your belly tensed. You're shaking as you drift closer to the edge, arousal upped by the wet sound of him sucking your clit. Â
"Hajime," You warn, spine starting to arch as you helplessly try to pull away from the intense sensation. It's not familiar to your body, so much so your mind can barely make sense of what's happening to it, "Cummingâc-cumming!"Â Â
Something in you goes undone as Umemiya keeps pace during your orgasm. All the tension inside of you suddenly comes loose - specks of white matter behind closed lids as you screw your eyes shut. Your back curves up into arch, your hips trembling, your insides pulsing. It comes running into you, crashing into your body as waves of pleasure drown out the noise in your head. He eats you out until you feel borderline hysterical. Â
You feel melted and reshaped by him - yanking him off when he continues to be insistent after you're too oversensitive. He laughs when you pull him away, resting against your thigh as you take worn out heaving breaths. Â
He kisses the inside of your knee as you calm down, bright smile on his features - painted pink with a slight flush. "You came. I'm so happy."Â Â
You look at him in shock. "You're a scary guy."Â Â
He pushes up to kiss your temple, voice soft. "Did I scare you?"Â Â
Your stomach flutters, tucking your chin. "You were intense, but I didn't... hate it or anything."Â Â
"Yeah?" He grins, pressing a few kisses to your cheek and face before whispering against your ear. "Then, is it okay to go farther?"Â Â
You nod silently. Umemiya smiles. Â
He stands up on his knees, pushing his hair back as your eyes are drawn to his pants. You reach out for the waistband of his pants unthinkingly, hooking your finger into it. "Isn't it stuffy?"Â Â
He blinks, frozen before rubbing a hand across his face. "Ah a bit, but it's fine."Â Â
"Take 'em off. Please?"Â Â
Umemiya looks unusually distressed by the request, but follows through without another word. You watch him undress - revealing the tight black fabric of his boxer briefs snug against his waist. Your eyes go wide as you see the outline of his cock - head still half hazy. You voice your unfiltered reaction. Â
"Your dick is so big,"Â Â
He laughs breathlessly. "Are you trying to stir me up? What's with you?" He pauses to lay down besides you. You turn to lay on your side and face him a little better. "You're being cute. I'm not used to seeing you so docile."Â Â
"Shaddup," You reply half-heartedly. Your body is still on fire but it knocked the wind of you to cum once already. "Your fault."Â Â
He grins, a hint of smugness as he laughs. "That's true."Â Â
"You gonna fuck me?"Â Â
"Mm, yeah. Gotta open you up first or it'll hurt."Â Â
"I've put stuff in before. Toys. Should be fine."Â Â Â
"Still wanna play it safe. It's your precious first time after all."Â Â
You make a face before pulling him into you, hugging him tight as your whole body breaks out in a shameful flush. "Then hurry up and do it already."Â Â
His arms slide underneath where your laying, holding you to him as he hikes one of your legs up. He slides his free hand in over your leg - his forearm holding your thigh. You press your face to his neck and shoulder - hiding your expression. "Guess I should huh? You were always impatient,"Â Â
You can barely tell him to shut up, the way your body waits for it. A warbled little noise leaves your mouth as he slides his middle finger through the sticky folds of your cunt - careful as it catches on your hole. Wet and so aroused, the first finger he puts in goes in completely smoothly with no real effortÂ
Umemiya speaks low and soft as he holds you. "I don't know if I can get used to seeing you like this. I'm glad no one else but me ever wil Youâre really all I think about lately," He catches the lobe of your ear between his teeth gently. Your head spins. "People misunderstand you because you're prickly, you know? For a long time, only I knew what it felt like to be liked by you. I liked that,"Â Â
"Why are youâmmgh,"Â
He slides another finger in carefully after the first one slides inside of you with no resistance. His voice is so hot against your skin, the low bass of it in your skull as he speaks so close to your ear. Â
"Don't get me wrong I'm happy seeing you with so many people surrounding you. But I was a little sad too. And it kept getting worse over the years until I couldnât ignore it. I couldnât figure out why for a long time and then it clicked,â Umemiya explains. You realize half way delirious this is his real confession. God, youâre gonna kill him. âSuddenly it was all I thought about. I wanted to be special to you. I wanted to monopolize you. It was my first time having thoughts like that,â Â
Another finger slides into you easily. Umemiyas fingers are so much bigger than yours. Thicker than they are long. The stretch is enough to make you gasp. Â
âHajimeââÂ
He curls them up, careful until he finds the spot heâs looking for. Your body reacts, another sensation of pressure as his middle finger rubs tenderly against your gspot. You weakly try to wiggle away as he holds you firm. Â
âI felt a little guilty, too. Youâre my very best friend. Youâre independent and diligent. Tough. But you know, when I saw you for those few months - all I could think about was how much I wanted to spoil you,â He whispers. Something in your body shifts the way touches you. Pushes in further and further - stretching until itâs easy for him to be inside. âSomehow everything I liked about you became so cute I couldnât stand it. I couldnât help but want to dote on you over every little thing even though I knew better than anyone you didnât need something like that.â Â
Your eyes well up but not necessarily from emotion. Totally overwhelmed. You donât feel like youâre gonna cum but thereâs something else thatâs waiting and each time he thrusts his fingers into you it comes a little closer. Your voice is shaking. Â
âItâfuck, quit talking. Somethings gonnaââ Â
His smile grows a little. Itâs the first time it looks so hungry. Â
âI was happy in general when I realized you liked me too. Even when you were being stubborn, I liked the way you couldnât turn me away. I liked how happy you looked talking to me as usual as if that alone was something so precious,â He hums, so focused and precise as he stretches you open on a third finger but never once losing his train of thought. Like saying all of these comes to him so easily it doesnât matter. âI didnât want to corner you. But it felt like I couldnât rest until you were mine completely. Which is why Iâm being so unfair to you. Why Iâm so persistent. âÂ
Your voice breaks on a whine. âItâs gonna come outââ Â
âYou make a pretty face when your heads filled with nothing but me. I donât think itâs bad to wanna stay that way,â He hums, almost conversational as he presses a kiss to your skin. âGo on. Let go,â Â
Something hot sprays between your legs as Umemiya fucks you open on all three of his fingers. Â
A rush of warm liquid squirts onto your sheets as your legs shake wearily. Umemiya marvels at the mess. Your hands curl into fists, nails digging in your palms as he finally pulls them out - leaving you stretched, almost gaping. Â
You lay limp in soaked sheets as you pull away from Umemiya with a very weak glare. Â
Heâs smiling at you, dopey and lovesick. Â
âToo much?â Â
Angrily, you smack at his bare chest over and over, trying to recover your pride. Â
âYouâre insane. Whatâs,â You swallow thickly. âWhatâs with you.â Â
He shrugs. Wordless, he flips you onto your back again before hovering over top of you. Pressing his forehead to yours, he brushes your noses together and plants a tentative peck on your lips as if trying to gauge whether or not youâre upset. He melts when you kiss him back, smiling happily. Â
âWere you like this with your other girlfriends? No wonder they broke up with you,â Â
He laughs. âMm, no? I was more of a gentleman.â Â
You break out into another exhausted fit of laughter. Â
âPfft, yeah? Guess Iâm pretty special,âÂ
âYeah. You are.â He kisses you again. âWanna keep going or are you too tired? I donât mind if we sleep.â Â
âStupid. I said it already didnât I? Hurry up and fuck me.â Â
âOkay, okay. Let me go get the condom from my wallet,â Â
You wrap your legs around his waist and stare up at him plainly as he tries to move, keeping him pinned in place. Youâre frowning, brows furrowed with a hard glare. He stares at you. Â
âDid you want something else? Water?â Â
âWant you to fuck me,â You restate, arms reaching up to circle around his neck. âJust do it already.âÂ
He pulls back to look at you seriously. Â
âDo you know what youâre asking?â Â
You flush. âOf course I do. Stupid. Are you trying to get me to say it out loud?â Â
âI might think Iâm deluding myself otherwise.â Â
You sigh, looking at him flatly as you try to tamp down the part of you thatâs screaming to be more tactful. Â
âDonât bother with the condom, a-alright? Or pulling out,â Â
He looks like heâs experiencing the shock of his life. âButâŠâÂ
âStop being dumb or Iâm never gonna have sex with you again.â Â
He nods suddenly solemn. âFine. But,â Â
You give him another look that silences him. He sighs again, getting the message before kissing your cheek and pull back to sit up on his knees between your legs. Pulling his briefs down, his cock springs free. It looks a lot bigger than you saw underneath the fabric, weighed down from itâs own weight even though it stands up stiff. He opened you up with three but you wonder if itâll be enough not to stretch you open. Â
You reach your hand out to touch it tentatively, feeling itâs weight and heft. He clears his throat but seems content to let you. The palms of your hands cup the shaft, feeling all the veins pulse. The tip is sticky with precum. You pull your hand away, another sudden wave of self consciousness overwhelming you. Â
Umemiya hovers over you again, placing he length of his cock against your pussy. You shift a little feeling it slide against you, hard and hot. Â
âGonna put it in now, okay?â Â
Nodding, you put your legs up. You take a deep breath when the head pushes in, letting out an involuntary noise. You feel well-stretched but the thickness of his cock is still enough to make you feel it in your legs. Umemiya is focused above you, barely sliding the tip through your folds as you open up around him. The air feels punched out of your lungs on just the first inch. Â
His face is strained is he holds his hips steady, leaning down to tap your foreheads together. âFeeling okay?â Â
âMm,â You nod, wrapping your arms around his neck. âFine. Feels different.â Â
âDifferent?â Â
âYours is bigger than all the stuff I own,â You explain. âFeels hotter. Harder, too.â Â
You feel his cock twitch inside of you suddenly, shocking you. He smiles sheepishly. Â
âGonna push in a little more, okay?â Â
You nod, watching as Umemiya so slowly presses his cock into you further. Enough that it doesnât hurt when you take him, as much as it just feels like something is inside of you. You feel a warm sense of satisfaction at how full you feel. You feel like him like heâs in your stomach, taking up so much space. After a while of pushing, stopping, and going again - he finally bottoms out. Â
âYou feel incredible,â He murmurs, half-smile on his face. Your stomach flutters. âItâs hard not to cum right away. Feels so good inside of you. I love you.â Â
You feel yourself twitch, frowning at the expression of delight Umemiya has. You put your hand against his fact to keep him away but he kisses your palm and moves it. Bottomed out, he grasps both hands and holds them - pinning them to the bed as you watch him wide-eyed. Â
âThink youâre used to it?â He hums, clasping your fingers together. âIs it okay if I move?â Â
You feel so damn bashful. âItâs okay.âÂ
He kisses your forehead. âIâll go slow.âÂ
As promised, Umemiya pulls out carefully before pushing back into you. Youâre so wet that it slides in without any real friction. It takes a few thrusts of him going slowly for your body to get adjusted to the sensation. After a few motions, though - it starts to feel different. Â
Starts to feel good. Really, really good. Â
âOh,â Your eyes flutter open. âShit. You c-can go faster.â  Â
âYeah?â Â
You nod, trying not to seem too eager.Â
When Umemiya picks up pace, you feel your the whole lower half of your body weaken all over again. Something in your legs, your spine go soft against the bed underneath, a sudden unusual arousal swelling. Somewhere in deeper as he cocks thrusts against your gspot, knocking against it with more force than before. The change in pace coupled with the visual of Umemiya over you, face drawn together in focus as he fucks you is too much. Split open on his cock, you can hear how wet you are each time he moves. Â
âFeelsâŠâ Your words come up empty. ââs so much.âÂ
âYeah? Is it too much for you, baby?â Â
You shake your head as your thoughts get increasingly cloudy. Itâs like thereâs nothing else your body can focus on. The way his cock drags against your sensitive, silken walls. The feeling of being full to empty and then full all over again. The way your pussy gets so much wetter each time he moves, sloppy and sucking him in so tight. You can feel your body want for him. Â
Umemiya lets go of your hands, sliding one between your bodies. Palm resting on your sex, he lets his brush against your clit. The difference it makes is significant, makes your eyes go wide. He smiles a little, hair falling in his face as he pushes it up with his free hand. Â
âThatâs it,â He hums, contented to keep at it like this. âFeels good, right? Your holding onto me so tightly itâs hard for me to pull out even though youâre so wet.â Â
You make a whiny noise and wonder if other peoples first times feel this good or if youâre just outrageously lucky. You decide on the latter he fucks you faster and matches his thrusts with the movement of his fingers. Youâre warm all over - skin scorching as your hands find his biceps and shoulders to cling onto. Â
Your voice is so whiny when you call out for him âYouâre so deep, ngh.â Â
He laughs, deep and raspy. âYeah? Tell me what youâre feeling,â Â
âIt feels good when youâre in me.â You reply drunkenly. âWant it faster. Please,â Â
He complies with your request almost immediately. You cry out loud, physically incapable of holding the sound in as he gets to fucking you faster and harder. Your pussy is throbbing. Senselessly horny, you pull Umemiya closer to you as he fucks you and smash your lips together. You feel so good, so thoroughly fucked and completely out of it. Heâs in you but you want him even closer, want the scent of his skin to mark you. Â
A second time your body builds up to that familiar feeling but itâs so much farther inside. An orgasm pulled right from your core. Stomach tied in knots as Umemiya fucks you hard, you wrap your legs around his waist and take him.Â
âThatâs it. Youâre so good. Cum on my cock, sweet girl. Let me feel itâ He murmurs against your skin, holding you close. âYouâre making me feel so good. So cute. Go ahead, itâs okay. Let me see how good Iâm making you feel.â Â
Pliant to his request, you hold onto Umemiya for dear life as your body gives into second orgasm. Your nails dig into his biceps as the built up arousal gives way pleasure - and you cum hard with his cock sheathed all the way inside of you. All the wind gets stolen from your lungs as you press forward with another kiss, your whole body trembling violently as you let go. Â
Umemiya sweet talks you through without letting go once, only stopping to take a pause when youâve fully ridden out your high. Â
You stare up at him in a daze as he takes a breather to kiss you, still hard as heâs bottomed out inside of you. Â
âYou gonna cum soon?â Â
âMm,â He nods. âYeah Iâm close. If I move, I will.â Â
ââs okay to cum in me,â Â
Umemiya laughs warmly. âIâm already about too. Youâre not helping,â Â
You smile a bit as you hug him close to you and tell him again that itâs fine. Before long, he holds you too, whispering the same three words into your neck as he finally lets it out. Itâs a weird feeling, thick white ropes of seed spilling into the deepest parts of you. Â
You donât really hate it, though. Â
âI love you,â Umemiya repeats. Tired you donât try to fight yourself. Â
âLove you too,â Â
__Â
The next morning, youâre stirred away by the sound of your front door unlocking and the sound of Kotohaâs voice echoing through your apartment. Â
Youâre still half-way asleep, so it barely dawns on you that anything is off. Not cognizant enough to think twice, your body tries to go back to sleep. Â
Or it does until you hear a very loud shout coming from your kitchen that wakes you up with a start. Â
âNo fucking way,â Â
You sit up suddenly, hearing faint conversation before the sound of steps barreling towards your door. You just barely manage to pull the sheets up over your chest before she comes storming through the door of your bedroom. Â
You watch her eyes scan your entire room, mentally collecting data before she finally lands on you. As your brain starts to load back in, your eyes go wide with horror at the look of pure scandal on her face. Â
Fuck. You were supposed to be having dinner with her and Tsubaki tonight. Usually you confirm with them in the mornings since your up. Itâs not uncommon for her to drop in when you donât reply to check in since you live close by.Â
Fuck. Â
âYouâOh, I have to text Tsubaki-chan, I canât believeââ Â
Before she gets to finish her sentence, Umemiya appears behind her in your door way. The sight of him only adds fuel to the flame of your embarrassment. You went another round or two before bed last night and it looks like it too. Shirtless in sweats he left over a while ago, his biceps are covered in scratch and with a few hickies, heâs wearing his hair down with a cup of tea and a very apologetic smile. Â
You cover your face with your hands unsure of how to deal with the feeling of pure mortification. Â
Kotoha snaps a picture of your room that causes even more distress. Â
âIf you donât delete that right now, Iâm gonna kill us both.â Â
âIn your dreams.â Â
Umemiya laughs warmly. âPlease donât kill each other.â Â
He slides past Kotoha coming over to you. Bending down to kiss your forehead, he pulls the blanket up over you so youâre more well-covered. You give him an incredulous but Umemiya is unfazed - smiling as bright as ever.Â
âGood morning,â Â
âI canât believe my eyes,â Kotoha says. She points at Umemiya. âYou, go put on a shirt.â Â
âFine, fine. Stay for breakfast,â Umemiya says with a smile. âItâll be nice having it with my two favorite people.â Â
You make another face as Umemiya gives you a long, affectionate look before disappearing. She sighs as she looks at you, pinching the bridge of her nose. Â
âI would ask if youâre gonna meet us for dinner but you donât have a choice anymore so show up at seven. Iâm gonna leave before that tactless idiot comes back. Weâll talk later.â Â
You nod in understanding. She turns to leave but then turns back with a genuine smile. Â
âAnd, well - congrats. Heâs a tactless idiot but he does love you or whatever. Cherish each other,â Â
You flush, nodding your head. âYeahâŠthanks.â Â
With that Kotoha leaves quickly. Umemiya returns still shirtless, pouting a little when he notices sheâs gone. Â
âShe left already?â Â
âOf course she did. I canât believe you would invite her for breakfast.â  Â
Umemiya shrugs. âNo point being coy about it. I thought itâd be nice. I was looking for a shirt but I guess I donât need one now,â He sits besides you on the bed, turning to face with a goofy smile. âAnyways, good morning.â Â
âYou already said that.â Â
âYou didnât say it back,â Â
You frown. âGâmorning,â Â
He smiles suddenly before grabbing you from underneath the blankets and sheets - pulling your naked body ontop of him as he grins. Sunlight pours through the window as he holds you to his chest, kissing the crown of your head before pressing his cheek into your hair. Â
âMm, yeah. Itâs a really good morning after all.â Â
âYouâre stupid.â Â
âAnd you love me,â Â
You fail trying not to smile.  Damn him. You're so happy it hurts. You roll your eyes.
âI guess so.â Â
#windbreaker x reader#umemiya x reader#windbreaker smut#umemiya smut#writing tag#umemiya hajime x reader#umemiya hajime smut#bro#im sorry if there are still typos i edited this so much
1K notes
·
View notes
Text
à©à§ ⌠PRINCESS ïč
ăŒâă
€ă
€ [ lmh x fem!reader ] ă
€à©đ ă
€fluff đ§ being your enemyâs passenger princess is a dream that he likes it as much as you do ă
€ warnings drunk reader ïčą 0.8k wc ă
€đ§ă
€ @sxmmerberries (beta)
âWhy am I her emergency contact?â your friendâs boyfriend cowers under his pointed gaze and hastily explains how you did not have an emergency contact so he just dialled your most recent call. Halfway through that explanation your friend drunkenly starts kissing her boyfriend making that the cue for them to leave.
Minho looks at you, who has been suspiciously quiet the whole time before he sighs, accepting his fate and drags you to his car. His glares do nothing to soothe the ache in his heart as he softly places you down on the passenger seat and carefully tucks your legs in before attaching the seatbelt.
Closing the door, he moves to the other side, sets himself down on the driverâs seat and puts in your house location. As soon as he starts the car you mutter your first sentence for the night, âYou really came.â
âYes, you called me so,â he reasons, more to himself than with you, hating the pang in his heart formed at the thought of what if you had called someone else and not him. God, he would have hated it!
You giggle under the influence saying, âDo you know how many times I have dreamed of being your passenger princess?â His heart flutters at the sound of your light laugh filling the car making him bite back a smile as he asks, âWhy?â
âBecause you look hot driving,â your blatant voice makes him choke on air as he feels his face getting hotter at the compliment. Minho tries to focus on the road and less on his thumping heart as you continue blabbering, âI am so clichĂ©, I like my enemy.â After a short breath you continue, âWill you tease me about this tomorrow? Well, thatâs okay, I will just make myself believe.â
When you suddenly stop his eyes widen and he hastily asks before he can stop himself, âBelieve what?â
âThat you tease me because you like me, like those book-boys,â your eyes fix on his face and it takes him all his self-control to not look at you or he knows he will straight up crash.
âPassenger princess huh? You like being that?â he quickly changes the topic as the air around him gets hotter. He makes a mental note to get his car's air conditioner checked. Maybe it is malfunctioning.
You nod lightly, eyes hazily fixed on him, making him grip the steering wheel as if his life depended on it and say, ïżœïżœYou always call me that to tease me, the jokeâs on you, girls love being called a âprincessâ.â
âDo you now?â the teasing edge returns to his voice, his cocky demeanour coming back instantly. âMost do,â you say softly and add, âI would hate it so much if you called someone else that though.â Minho doesnât know how he kept his sanity after that sentence leaves he knows but he somehow brings you to your apartment and stands in front of the door.
âPassword,â he asks, making you giggle and flirtingly pointing at his chest, âTo your heart?â
âTo your home,â he deadpans but canât help a lovesick smile take over his face as he watches you cutely stumble to put it in. The low light of the hallway accentuates your features and he finds himself blaming the high of the night for wanting to grab your face and kiss you right then and there.
When the door finally unlocks he carefully holds you and walks inside as he finds himself spilling, âYou donât need to worry about the heart you have already got that unlocked.â
âHave I?â your eyes widen in anticipation as you sling your arms around his neck looking up at him and Minho swears he never saw as many stars in the night sky as he did in your eyes that night.
âYes, the day I realised you were borderline tolerable, I knew I was screwed,â he whispers back, eyes fleeting between your lips and your eyes before he sighs panting lightly. He somehow makes you drink a glass of water and you plop down on the bed, pulling you with him but he stays upright making you pout. Mustering all his self-control he goes to find a change of clothes in your closet.
He waits outside patiently and after what feels like almost twenty minutes he hears the door unlock as he enters, your hair is ruffled, and your face is puffy and warm from all the alcohol yet Minho finds himself fighting all his demons to not press his lips to yours.
When you finally plop down on the bed he pulls up the duvet to your chin and sighs saying, âI find drunk confessions awful, but I am here swooning over shit like this, so yes, I am stupidly in love with you, I guess.â Your eyes light up even in the haze of alcohol and sleep overtaking your features and he finds himself resisting to kiss you for the third time that night.
âRemember it till morning, for me,â he whispers to you lightly and prays silently that you will, before turning off the lights and saying one last sentence, âSleep, my princess.â
ăŒâă
€ă
€ [ ara's notes ] ă
€à©đă
€ okay but to be minho's passenger princess asfsjsjejsl (divider my me) ă
€đ§ă
€ libraryă
€ skz shelfă
€ navi
à© đ
ă
€ ê° TAGLIST ê± ă
€â€ă
€ @haneagerr @gong-fourz @aaa-sia @yeosayang @weird-bookworm ă
€đ§ă
€ fill this or comment or ask to be added
ă
€ă
€(ă
€ă
€Â© arafilez on tumblră
€ă
€)
#ă
€ââ ă
€ara posts ă
€đđ#k-labels#stray kids#skz x reader#skz#skz imagines#lee know#lee know fluff#lee know x reader#lee know fanfic#lee know imagines#lee know drabble#lee minho#lee know skz#lee minho x reader#skz lee know#skz lee minho#skz fluff#stray kids x reader#stray kids fanfic#bang chan x reader#changbin x reader#hyunjin x reader#han jisung x reader#felix x reader#seungmin x reader#jeongin x reader#Ë â Ë âč skz âș#ă
€ââă
€ requests ïč â
#đ fic : princess đœ
2K notes
·
View notes
Text
Never Have I Ever⊠| E.M x Virgin!Reader
TJâs 2K Request celebration!
@nailbatanddungeon : âI have a request for youuu. Okay, this is Eddie x Virgin!reader, reader is still new to everything, but there is one thing that the reader needs but is scared to push because the reader is TOUCH STARVED (So am I)â
Cw: reader and Eddie are in their mid to late 20âs, touch starved virgin!reader, angst, fluff, alcohol, throwing up(too much alcohol consumption), hangovers, fingering, oral (f receiving), p in v, protected sex. Friends to lovers
WC: 3.1k
I hope you enjoy!! đ
âYouâll get there; youâre just a late bloomer, is allâ
A late bloomer, youâve heard it your whole life- and youâre sick of it. Sick of feeling behind in life? Youâre in your twenties now and getting absolutely shit-faced because youâve never done anything in this game of never have I ever.
You, Nancy, Steve, Eddie, Robin, Jonathan, and a few others were at the block party, and you somehow ended up involved in the juvenile game.
âNever have I ever kissed the same gender,â you drank.
âNever have I ever dumped anyone,â you drank.
âNever have I ever smoked weed,â you drank.
âNever have I ever said the wrong name in bed.â Thatâs rich because youâve never been in a bed with anyone to begin with.
You hadnât relized how much youâve had to drink until you stood up.
âWoah, you okay?â You hear Nancy speak as you wobble.
You had wanted to get up and get more to drink because, unlike the others, your cup was empty.
âYeah.â You tried to get out, but it sounded more like a grunt to the others.
Ignoring their protests, you stumbled your way back to the kitchen, feeling sorry for yourself.
You fumble with the lid of the hard liquor bottle until a strong ring-clad hand clasps over yours. You freeze, pissed off and embarrassed, knowing who the hand belongs to.
Even in your inebriated state, you get that same feeling whenever he is around you. You feel the heat in your cheeks instantly as the butterflies in your stomach irrupts.
âI donât think thatâs a good idea, Sweetheart.â
You look down, not wanting to see the look on his face.
âI donât careâ you slur. God, you will hate yourself in the morning.
Of all people, it had to be Eddie to come and check on you?
Thatâs how he wasâalways worried, always babying you because you âwerenât experienced in life,â according to his words, and it made you mad! It made you seem like a child, and you were sick of people treating you as such. You were a grown woman, you had a 9:00-5:00, an apartment, and a degree, but none of that matteredânot when it came to dating and love.
âSweetheart, please, you need to slow down.â
âWhy?â You rolled your eyes. âIâm a big girl I can handle my alcohol.â You huffed.
âI just thinkâ "
"IM TIRED OF WHAT YOU THINK!" you've had enough. No one took you seriously, and you couldn't help that Eddie happened to be the only one to feel your wrath.
"Woah, okay-okay, Iâm sorry."
âIâm sick of everyone treating me like a child!" the dam broke, and streams of mascara fell down your cheeks.
"I don't think you're a child." Eddie timidly reached out his comforting hand.
"Yes, you do."
"When haveâ "
"ANY TIME WE ARE OUT, EDDIE! Like last week at the bar, I was so close to getting that guy's number and you swooped in acting like my father!"
"Sweetheart Iâ"
"Don't sweetheart me!" You cut him off once again. "It's demeaning."
"y/n. Let me take you home. We can talk about this tomorrow."
"I donât want to."
"Too bad we are going." Eddie no longer gave you a choice. He took your hand and started to pull you along with him.
You stumbled, tripping over your feet because your balance was gone completely.
âWoah, see my point exactly.â
âShut up.â You mumble, and Eddie canât help but stifle a laugh. You were so cute.
Eddie didnât mean to make you think you were juvenileâŠ. He admired you and wanted to protect you; you were a woman to him, all women. He liked you; he really liked you. The only reason he swoops in is because he doesnât want you with anyone who isnât him, not because he doesnât think youâre not capable⊠He dreams about how capable you can be. He just didnât have the balls to say it to your face.
The thought of you not having any experience never even crossed his mind. He still had no clue youâd never been intimate with someone; he didnât even know how inexperienced you were until the game. He watched and raised an unknowing brow each time you took a gulp.
Eddie took your keys from your hands and unlocked your front door for you. The whole car ride had been eerily silent. You didnât dare speak a word without the threat of vomit coming up with it.
You silently stumbled into your home. Eddie followed closely behind. He helped you take off your sneakers. He led you to the bathroom and found some makeup wipes to help you take off your makeup, but halfway through, you turned to the toilet as the tequila made its way back up.
Thatâs when you broke; you were so embarrassed. âWhatâs wrong with me?â You cried.
âNothing is wrong with you, swee-.â But he cut himself off, remembering that you scolded him earlier in the evening.
âYes, there is something wrong with me! Nobody wants me.â
âThatâs not true.â Eddie stroked the back of your head as you emptied out the contenders of your stomach into the porcelain bowl.
âThen why am I still a virgin?!â You sobbed.
Eddie was stunned, speechless. He had no idea. He just thought you didnât like sharing your sex life, not that you didnât have one.
So he let you cry into his chest. Your tears stained his shirt, but he didnât care; he was here to take care of you.
âCome on, letâs get you to bed,â he guided you after he helped you ride your mouth out.
You crashed as soon as your head hit the pillow. Eddie thought of leaving but was worried you would need him if you woke up, so he took the couch.
You awoke with a throbbing pain pounding in your head. You were never drinking again. The night was murky; you started remembering bits and pieces but not everything. You get up and notice the bottle of painkillers and a glass of water you definitely didnât put there.
Then you remembered Eddie bringing you home and let out an aggravated groan. How could you have been so messy? And in front of Eddie, out of all people? Why couldnât Robin and Nancy bring you home? What did you say to him? Were you mean? Did you yell at him? You remember crying, but the reasoning was foggy.
You begrudgingly take the water and pills and almost gag, trying to get them down, but you manage. You also smell like a minibar, so you strip and walk to your bathroom.
After a long hot shower, you get dressed and must put some food into your empty stomach.
You walked past a sleeping Eddie, not seeing him curled up in the living room, and started noisily making yourself some breakfast.
âIs that the way you wake up all your guests?â
You screamed as you threw the fork you had in fright.
âEddie, what the fuck?!â You clench your chest as you take big breaths to calm your racing heart.
âSorry, Angelâ
Angel⊠thatâs new? Itâs always been sweetheart.
âI didnât know you stayed?â
âYeah⊠you um. Were in pretty rough shape last night, I didnât want you to be alone... so I slept in the couch. I hope thatâs okayâ
âThank you, Eddie, Iâm sorry I ruined your night.â You looked down, ashamed.
âYou didnât ruin it.â He shook his head.
âWell, I owe you one,â you giggle awkwardly. Eddie and you hardly ever hang out one-on-one.
âHow are you feeling?â
âLike absolute shit.â You hand Eddie a black coffee.
âYeah, well, you really went hard in that game of never have I ever.â
You met out a moan of embarrassment. Your memory came flooding back.
Mortification consumed you as you didnât want to look Eddie in the eyes. You cried in his arms last night after you puked your guys out.
âOh godâ
âItâs okay, Angel. Nothing to be embarrassed about.â
âWhat happened to sweetheart?â You tried to change the subject.
âYou said it was demeaningâŠâ
âOh god, I did?â You peek up and see Eddie silently nod his head yes.
âIâm sorry, itâs not⊠I like the nickname. I justâŠ. I was feeling so emotional last night, and the alcohol.â You tried not to gag at the thought.
âSâall good.â He shrugged. But he was replaced to hear you liked being called sweetheart. It suited you; he didnât call anyone else that, either. It was reserved just for you.
âUm, so about last night, you mentioned nobody wanting youâŠ.â Oh god, was he really doing this now? âI donât think thatâs true.â Yes, he was.
âHuh?â You sit up, taking a sip of your coffee.
âYou cried about how you didnât think anyone wanted you, but itâs not true⊠I want you.â
Did you hear that right? Did you get water in your ears from the shower?
âYou do?â Your eyes widen.
âYeah,â he looks at you sheepishly.
âOh?â You were in shock.
âShit-I-Iâm sorry, I ruined everything.â Eddie stood up, but you stood up with him, not wanting him to leave.
âNo, Eddie, wait!â You grab his shoulder and turn him to face you. You couldnât let him leave, not now.
âSweeetheart, please let me be mortified in peace.â
âKiss me.â
Eddie stares at you before you tell him one more time.
âKiss me, Eddie.â
Then you feel his hands grip the back of your head and pull you in.
You didnât think anything could cure your hangover but this comes pretty damn close.
You melt into his touch, his hands cup your head, your hands find his waist. It feels right, so right you think youâre floating.
No one had kissed you in what felt like years, and maybe it had been, but it was worth the wait.
Hands danced around one anotherâs bodies, and tongues and teeth clashed. It was messy; it was needy.
âWoah woah woah, sweetheart, hold on.â Eddie pulled back breathlessly.
âWhatâs wrong?â You look up at him, concernedâŠ. Had he changed his mind?
âI think we should slow down.â
âI donât want to.â
âSweetheart, itâs okay. We have time.â
âNo.â You shook your head. âIâve waited long enough.â
âSweetheart, I donât thinkâ"
"No! I need this, I want this." You look him dead in the eyes.
"You tell me if you want to stop, okay? Promise me."
"Okay, Eddie."
Eddie waists, not another second to take you in a feverish kiss. His hands roam your body, landing on your ass. It excites you so much you can feel the familiar tingling ruminating lower and lower.
You moan his name and press your whole body into his; you need to feel him, all of him⊠and you can. His hard cock is digging into your hip bone, and you connect your bodies.
Stumbling back without breaking the kiss, Eddie leads you to your bedroom. You fall backwards onto your bed with a gasp.
hovering above you is Eddie. You can see the lust behind his eyes as he scans your body.
"If im doing anything you don't like, tell me. This is about you, okay?"
âOkay,â you breathe as he lowers down to his knees. You watch his hands run up the tops of your thighs before spreading them wider so he can have access to where he wants you the most.
Running his fingers down your centre, you canât help but moan at the feeling. You are greedy; you want to feel everything all at once.
Wasting no more time, you pull down the stretchy waistband of your pants and yank your underwear down with it. No time to be self-conscious- the need to feel Eddie fueled your desire.
âBeautiful,â Eddie whispered as he left a trail of kisses up your thigh, hovering just above your mound.
âCan I taste you?â
âYes, please. Take care of me, I want it so bad,â You whine desperately. If you werenât so horny, youâd be embarrassed by your words, but with Eddie, everything felt right.
Eddieâs lips latched into your soaked pussy, and you watched as his eyes rolled back in enjoyment. He didnât hold back; he wanted this to be the best head of your life, even if itâs the only head of your life. You grip his hair in your fist, not expecting the pleasure to ripple through you so quickly.
âTaste so good, sweetheart; I wanna live in this pussy.â
âOh god!â You cry as a single digit breaches your wanton hole.
Slowly, with his tongue and his finger pumping into you, youâre nearly there. Considering how long youâve waited for this moment, it doesn't take much more. Youâre cumming within minutes.
âGood girl, you okay?â he slaps the inside of your thigh and your body jerks.
âMore,â you beg. It wasnât enough; nothing would be able to satiate you until his cock was deep inside you.
âYou sure? We can stop if youâre not readyâ
âNeed you now.â You grab him by the shirt collar and pull him towards you for a searing kiss.
âOkay,â he mumbles into your mouth, crawling up your body.
You loved the feel of his weight on top of you, consuming you with every kiss.
âWant you, Eddieâ you moan as your hands toy with the hem of his shirt.
âYou have me.â He dips his head lower to caress your throat with his lips.
Your breath hitches when you feel his teeth scrape across your soft, delicate skin.
Eddie didnât lift his head until he was satisfied with the dark mark left on your neck.
When he unlatched from your throat, you demanded he take his clothes off.
Eddie loved your eagerness; he saw a spunk in you that he could only have dreamed of.
You also removed the rest of your clothing as he stripped.
When Eddie removed his last layer over his head, he couldnât help but ogle your body, the way your head sunk into the pillows, your breasts, your soaked pussy on display for him. He was devouring you with his eyes.
You motion him to you with a single finger, breaking him out of the trace you put him under.
âGod, youâre so beautiful.â Eddie was like a feline the way he crawled up on the bed to you.
The heat rushed to your cheeks; somehow, this felt more intimate than what he was doing between your legs a moment ago.
âI want you,â you repeat yourself.
Eddie cups your face, and you cup his in return. His eyes bore into your soul, leaving not a trace unturned as he searched your entire being before kissing you one more.
You moan into his mouth, and Eddieâs cock grazes your mound collecting your slick as his hips ground into you.
âReady?â He asked desperately; he needed to be inside of you.
âYes.â
He quickly got up and you moaned,
âWhat are you?- oh,â you blush
You see him reach for his pants pocket for his wallet as he pulls out a condom.
Quickly he rips it open, and your mouth waters as he rolls it over his cock. This is the first time youâre seeing what he looks like down there, and youâre getting nervous because how is that supposed to fit?
âSweetheart? You'll be okay.â He smirks.
Cocky, shit.
âIf I have to ask you again, Iâm going to do this myself.â You huffed.
âOh really? How do you suppose that?â He pounced back on top of you.
âI have my toys.â
Eddieâs head drops back. âWe will get back to that later. Now Iâm going to fuck you.â
âFinallyâ
Eddie doesnât respond. He just slowly slides his cock through your slick folds collecting your natural lube before inching his way inside of you.
âI need you to relax, sweetheart.â You naturally clench around him. He was so tickled and long. Never had you felt so full, but little did you know Eddie was only a quarter-way in.
âFuck youâre big,â you gasp.
âNo need to stroke my ego, baby girlâ
That made your pussy clench down again.
âOh, you like that?â
You nod your head, yes, unable to speak.
âNotedâ
You could kill him if he wasnât making you feel so good.
âEddie!â You scream as he finally reaches the hilt, gripping him like a koala you donât want to let go.
âFuck, this pussy is so tightâ Eddie slowly works his hips in and out of you; with each thrust, you can feel his bush brush against your clit, and it sends a tingle down your spine.
You moan in response; everything feels like it is on fire; never had you expected this level of sex. No wonder everyone is obsessed with it.
âHarderâ
âYou sureâ
âYes, god yes!â
Eddie's hips snap into you with such force your head almost hits the headboard. The bed is rocking; you have never experienced something so wanted, so needed, so absolutely taken over by someone else.
âEddie! Eddie! Eddie!â You chant his name, which only makes him go harder. His fingers dug into your hips, gripping you so hard, not ever wanting to let you go.
âFuck me, this pussy s'good.â He spits through his teeth. His primal side is showing, and you can't get enough.
Nothing can again amount to this amount of pleasure; you're ruined for life.
"You close, baby girl?" Edie smirks when he feels you clamp don't on his cock when he spits out the words.
A guttural moan is unleashed from your throat in response because, god, you're so close.
The pressure building inside of you is about to burst as Eddie's calloused fingers find your sensitive clit.
"Come on baby, I know you gotta another one for me. I know you do."
Eddies words tipped you over the edge. Your body seized as his thick cock continued to pump into your greedy pussy. Your orgasm took over, and Eddie watched you silently scream for him.
Before you became overstimulated, Eddie also came shortly after, only a few more pumps, and he spilled himself into the condom.
With Eddie beside you huffing and puffing, you couldn't wipe the stupid grin off your face.
"That good, huh?"
"I don't want to stroke your ego, but yeah... fuck me" You hid your face.
"I just did." Eddie rolled over to kiss all over your face and you can't help but giggle.
"I hope we can do that again," you shy away.
"Oh, we are one thousand percent doing that again. "
Tagging some mooties: @littlexdeaths @xxbimbobunnyxx @voyeurmunson @rowanswriting @lofaewrites
@starkeysprincess @strangerstilinski @taintedcigs @mmunson86 @paybacksawitch @stardancerluv
#Eddie Munson x you#Eddie Munson x reader#Eddie Munson smut#Eddie Munson x female reader#Eddie Munson x virgin!reader#Eddie Munson imagine
2K notes
·
View notes
Text
Haunted â„ïž Part 1 of 2
Alpha!Max Verstappen x Reader (Omegaverse AU)
READ PART TWO HERE
itâs where we go, itâs what you see (I know if iâm onto you, you must be onto me)
As Mercedesâ rookie female driver, you garner a lot of media attention, even more when you reveal you havenât presented. You donât care about true mates or presenting - all you wanted was the championship. Youâd be a lot closer to it, if it wasnât for the dominating Alpha Max Verstappen. But after your late presentation, you two realize thereâs a lot more to your bond than competition.
Content includes: 18+ MDNI, smut, size kink, primal themes, dom!Max, Sub!Reader, enemies to lovers. WC: 5.4k
Triumphantly holding the trophy up in your hands, you beam at the sea of black and white fans who scream their approval. Winning your second race after having fought your way throughout the season as the new Mercedes driver was an unforgettable feeling - sealing in that it was your talent, not luck that got you the first. And no one had given you a harder time and held up your long overdue win than the reigning world champion - Max Verstappen. Turning to your right, you reward him with a smirk as your national anthem finally plays instead of the Dutch one.
He doesnât hide his frustrated glare at you from his P2 podium that instinctively makes you want to sprint away and hide in your safe garage behind Toto. Youâre a bit annoyed heâs still taller than you, even though youâre on the highest step. One of the downsides of being 5 foot compared to Maxâs tall 6 foot frame - but that hasnât stopped you from finally taking the win from him and proving how deserving of your seat you are, you remind yourself.
As the first female driver in decades, youâd sent shock waves through the paddock when Mercedes had pulled you out of the F4 pool and straight into their seat after the loss of their golden boy, Lewis Hamilton, to Ferrari. What had been even more shocking was the fact that you were an Unpresented female in a sport that was almost exclusively dominated by Alpha males.
Like the majority of premier athletes, most of the drivers had presented from a very young age as Alphas. Unsurprising - given the traits of ruthless competitiveness, aggression and passion that came naturally to Alphas. And out of all this group of already highly dominating drivers, Max Verstappen was the alpha, well known for his perfect instincts, the ultimate apex predator. His early career was famous because of how, at 17, his intimidating aura had been enough to make grown men racing on the same track give way to the younger alpha. This automatic submission Max was able to elicit from others was one of the many, many benefits that came with being an Alpha in society - especially for one such a powerful as Max.
So when you - who was not an Alpha, or even a Beta, but rather an Unpresented - showed up to the paddock for your first ever race and then ended up somehow going wheel to wheel with the reigning world champion by Lap 20, jaws dropped and headlines were rapidly printed. Presenting as an Alpha was rare, an Omega even rarer - with the majority of the population being Beta. However a small population also remained Unpresented, spending their whole lives without any sign they belonged to any gender. Essentially, you were like a scentless Beta - but just several rungs below on the social ladder as Alpha commands had minimal effect on you. It could be worse, you had mused when started racing - you could have been born an Omega.
Omegas were a rare breed and highly sought after. With their attributes of being sweetly nurturing and natural carers - they made the perfect match for protective Alphas. Of course, as the world had historically always been ruled by Alphas, in turn Omegas had been stereotyped as the soft, submissive, delicate ones who needed to be closely guarded in societyâs eyes.
So it had been suprising to you that there were not one, but two Omega drivers on the paddock this year. Yuki Tsunoda made sense, you supposed, with his slight frame and pretty features giving him away. But he certainly swore so aggressively up and down the track heâd have the commentators asking if maybe he had been assigned the wrong group. Alex Albon had been much more surprising with his very Alpha-like build - but given his quietly confident aura and gentle nature compared to the other drivers who were always aggressively arguing, it made sense looking back. And it had been even more surprising when he announced heâd found his true mate and Alpha, his girlfriend Lily.
Really, you were grateful you didnât have the drama that came with being assigned a presentation. Even if it meant you would never have a true mate, you could live with it if you could have a shot at being world champion. But goddamn Max Verstappen, with his intense gaze and powerful aura that even you would feel tickling the back of your neck, across the paddock, would keep getting in your way. Your first P1 though, 2 months ago in Japan, you hadnât let him win and successfully defended him off. It was the only advantage of being Unpresented - unlike the other Alphas and Omegas on the track, you were the least affected by his suffocating presence and used that to your advantage when pulling dangerous manoeuvres that vexed the Dutch driver to no end.
And heâd certainly let you know it after your first win - after a neutral indifference to you when you approached him on your first day to greet him, unlike the majority of the drivers whoâd curiously flocked to the first female one. But after you took P1 from him, he claimed angrily, with dirty fucking moves, what was that overtake on the 2nd corner- youâd formed an instant dislike of him. Just because you didnât bend to his will like everyone else?! Just because youâd won using the same move - you pointed out to him furiously - that heâd used to overtake you on the last race?
The pair of you had become quick rivals, butting heads more and more as each race went on and providing lots of great content for the media which ate it up. Sometimes Max would confuse you into thinking you were friends - occasionally murmuring helpful advice as you watched the post race highlights in the cooldown room, or shutting down sexist questions youâre repeatedly asked in the driver interviews. Youâd think this was the warm, caring Max that youâd heard existed off the grid. But then you two would have some racing incident or the other and heâd be back to the fire breathing lion he usually was.
That first P1 in Japan had been bittersweet to you - because after your argument with Max, when youâd gone back to your hotel to admire your new trophy, youâd started to becoming increasingly unwell for a few days and had high fevers. You hadnât even realised what was going on until your Beta coach banged on the door demanding to be let in, before saying you were finally presenting, 5 years late, as an Omega.
Youâd been shocked and upset, of course, leading to a very traumatic first heat in a foreign country where although the desire and lust hadnât been intense, the longing for an Alpha to comfort and protect you as you cried and whined has been so overwhelming. You had never wanted to feel anything like that again, so disempowered - so you had sworn your manager to secrecy and after a very private meeting with you, your teammate George Russell, your managers and a very concerned Toto Wolff - youâd tearfully told them what had happened. Youâd expected to be dropped from the team, but they had taken one look at your distress and instantly calmed you down. Mercedes will most certainly not be dropping their very promising rookie, who had just taken P1 at her 4th ever F1 race, Toto had reassured you firmly, exuding calm confidence as he handed you a tissue. Georgeâs large hand rubbed warm circles on your back and within a few minutes youâre laughing at jokes the two tall Alphas made to cheer you up, unable to resist the urge to protect the small Omega in front of them and using their scents to soothe you.
Regardless of how understanding your team principal had been, the fact was it would be terrible PR for you to publically present as an Omega female and risk the loss of sponsors. Given that the first heat after the presentation was notorious for being especially painful in an effort to attract a fated mate from the very start, Toto had guided you to a discreet specialist doctor to ensure the world continued to believe you were Unpresented. Youâre relieved, hating the idea of being stereotyped as something delicate and pretty to be protected when you were anything but. You literally drove like a suicidal madwoman at 300km/hr for a career! So youâd promptly been started on high strength suppressors to avoid any issues with a first heat happening in the middle of a race weekend, and a couple sprays of sweet perfume later no one would be any the wiser if they picked up on any residual Omega scent that the suppressors couldnât block.
So here you were now, celebrating your second win in Barcelona with a few of the drivers and friends at a 3 story club downtown. Although youâd been enjoying drinking and laughing with your friends, youâd been unable to stop the shivers that ran down your bare spine from your rivalâs intense gaze, still simmering with anger, across the dancefloor where he was talking to Lando. You hated the way that you still felt so affected by him, by his scent that always seemed to drift over to you, always smelling more and more heady each time you saw him. And the urge to submit to him was just stupid and desperate, you thought, rolling your eyes and taking another shot. It turns out your âslutty inner omega whoreâ as you had not-so-fondly dubbed her, seemed more interested in having a strong Alphaâs dick inside her, instead of hating said Alpha for trying to run her off the track. Multiple times.
And tonight, the suppressants were clearly not doing their job because you couldnât control the way you squeezed your thighs together, panties suddenly damp with the thought of an alpha like Max keeping his eyes on you - instead of the girls who had been throwing themselves at him the second heâs entered the club. You tell your inner slut who delighted in this attention to get it together, because the attention was likely murderous rage from the competitive Dutch champion at losing a race. Forcing yourself to ignore the prickles down your spine, you take another shot instead and head back to the dance floor.
Many, many drunk dances with your girlfriends later, you found yourself safely dropped off at the hotel. Pressing the button, you waited patiently for it to come down, fanning your face because you felt strangely hot in the night chill despite having left the club. And then you feel it - that heady, dominating aura that makes you want to fall to your knees. Spinning around, you see Max standing there, dressed in a rare outfit of a fitted white tee and tight pants, accentuating his broad shoulders and thick thighs. Fuck, you had forgotten Redbull was staying in the same hotel as your team this weekend.
He smirks at you, asking if youâd had a good night celebrating, because itâll be the last win heâll let you have this year, Princess. You despised the nickname heâs given you over the Redbull radio one race, and how it had stuck in the media too - the pretty little Mercedes princess. You give him an unimpressed glare and tell him to fuck off, Verstappen as you get in the elevator, staying right by the front with your back purposely to him. As the doors close, you canât help but notice through the reflective wall how Maxâs dark gaze unabashedly wanders down your body, enjoying the sight of your curvy, petite form dressed in a backless halter satin minidress and stiletto heels that accentuated your thick ass. Forbidden delight curls in your abdomen from the thought of an alpha as strong as Max finding you desirable. A deeper part of you - one that you would never admit to anyone - canât deny that you desperately wanted Max to want you, having always idolised him before you joined F1. That when youâd picked out this dress you wondered if Max was going to be out tonight, if heâd see you in this outfitâŠand find you pretty.
And youâd never, ever admit that recently you woke up with damp thighs and lingers of a dream of being underneath a dominating blonde Alpha, his voice deep and accented as he whispered for you to take it all for me, prinsesâŠ
Again, you promptly tell your inner slut to close her mental legs - just in time as the elevator opens before both your floors to let in a large group heading to the upstairs bar.
Theyâre a drunk, rowdy bunch of businessmen and youâre in no mood to be felt up - and you find yourself moving beside the protective aura of Max. You scowl at how you couldnât seem to control yourself around the taller man then find yourself surprised when he moves to cover you from their curious gazes. His wide shoulders block out their view of how enticing you look as he crowds you into one corner, his back to them. You nervously make sure you donât stare anywhere else but straight ahead at his toned chest, your heart beating at 200bpm as the desire thatâs pulsing through you being this close to him. Especially when heâs decided to look so fucking hot tonight, that intoxicating deep scent making you light headed, like luxurious velvet running down your skin, like burnt amber, smoky and woody from the embers of a winter's night fire. That wicked inner omega of yours canât stop purring at how your scandalous choice of dress gives Max a generous view down your cleavage.
The elevator comes to a stop with a sharp jolt on the businessmenâs floor, startling you out of your thoughts and you find youâve placed a manicured hand on Maxâs toned abs to steady yourself. And as soon as you touch him - the first time youâve ever laid hands on him, you realise later - electricity crackles in between you both. His scent becomes all the much headier to you - as if all the same flavours had suddenly become 10 times amplified. It makes you whimper and again, your body betrays you with the fresh wetness that suddenly drenches your panties.
The change in the air is instant, tension clearly palpable as you nervously peek under Maxâs arm and realise the group of businessmen arenât leaving the lift - and instead all their eyes are turned in your direction with lustful gazes. You shiver but donât hesitate to glare at them as you tell them to get out. They donât move, looking entranced at you, when a low, threatening rumble from Maxâs chest makes it very clear that you are not to be messed with - unless they wanted to go against the strongest Alpha in a 100 mile radius. Slightly tilting his head to look back at the group, Maxâs narrowed eyes and threatening aura makes them run off with their figurative tail between their legs.
The elevator closed with neat ding, moving back up, and suddenly you realised you were in a very compromising position with your rival - who had definitely noticed the very Omega-like addictive, sweet smell you were giving off as a supposed âUnpresentedâ female.
Verstappen- you say anxiously, frantically thinking of what to say to convince him to keep your secret. But all thoughts are cut off when Max unexpectedly leans down and buries his face into your neck, making you gasp. Your hands grab his shoulders to push him away, to ask what the fuck he thought he was doing. But the words donât even make it out of your mouth because your head is spinning from his lips now pressing kisses against your delicate collarbones. Somehow, youâre finding yourself winding your fingers in his blonde locks, which were just as soft as they looked.
By the time the elevator reaches your floor, youâre almost falling to the ground from the sensation but Max easily supports your weight against him. Heâs guiding you out of the lift and trapping you against the nearest wall - and following immediately with his hard body pressed right up against your soft one. Youâre whining that he needs to stop, what is he doing, youâre in a hallway for anyone to see, but he cuts you off again with his husky voice as he breathes out that this scent, your scent, princessâŠfuck, Iâd thought it was perfume or something but itâs all you, isnât it? I canât get enough of how intoxicating you are.
Tilting your head back with his strong hands, he bends down to the opposite side now and shuts up your half hearted protests by licking a line straight up the column of your throat. Oh my god, your inner omega was having the time of her life right now. Max, you murmur weakly, and he sharply inhales as your gazes meet. The dark hunger in his eyes is clear when he tells you to say that again.
And when you sweetly call his name again, heâs kissing you, still leaning against the wall in the dimly lit hallway, and you automatically moan into the passionate kiss because it feels so good, so right as his lips moved against yours with a gentleness you hadnât expected.
But when the lift dings, signalling another arrival to your floor, Max turns to look with narrowed eyes at the potential threat and youâre reminded of how wrong wrong wrong this is and how youâd lose all your sponsors if the media found out about this scandal. So you use his second of distraction to use your small frame and slip under his arms, hastily swiping your card and slamming the door behind you when you enter.
Heart beating, you lean back against the door as your replay what just happened over and over, your hands running over your tingling lips where Maxâs - your rival - has just been a second ago. Across the other side, Max leans against your door just the same. Heâd let you escape his hold - for now - but he wouldnât next time, because he knew what it meant to smell a scent so divine it made him want to destroy anything that so much as glanced in your direction. That made him lose all inhibition and pin you against a wall as he desperately resisted the urge to bury his fangs in you right there. You were his fated mate, he thinks with relief, pure joy and warmth spreading across him with the idea of having you as his mate. The one who heâd not thought heâd find at age 26 after meeting countless women. And yet here youâd been the whole time, right in front of him, the only driver who drove him so wild on the track. He'd never thought about why the pretty little Unpresented driver was able to generate such strong responses from his Alpha unusually quickly. With a backwards glance to your room where you safely hid, Max wandered away, contemplating how he was going to claim his Omega who hated him.
Meanwhile, the kiss has sent you into an absolute flurry of panic, trying to come up with ways of convincing your rival to keep your secret, having no idea why he suddenly found your scent irresistible. Your half baked plans came to an end when Max texted you the next day to meet him in the hotel lobby to talk. No fucking way, you texted back furiously, so you can get me alone and kiss me again without my permission?
Youâd flown back to Monaco an hour later, ignoring Maxâs replies. Clearly, he seemed as troubled by thisâŠsituation as you were, and judging by the fact you hadnât woken up to headlines about you secretly being an Omega, it seems Max was keeping your secret - for now, at least. And you were terribly confused by how good his kiss had made you feel, even though you were furious with how heâd done it without asking, as if you belonged to him.
So you decide to ignore Max for the whole week, but when he shows up at your apartment door unexpectedly, you couldnât hold him off. We need to talk, heâd said tersely, and thatâs how you found yourself on the apartment rooftop - surprised that Max hadnât barged his way into your apartment. In fact, he stood well away from you, leaning against the railing and looking out towards the setting Monaco sun over the pristine Mediterranean waters as you watched his back uncertainly. Just when you were going to ask him what he wanted, he began telling you the story of how his Alpha father, Jos, had claimed his Omega mother, Sophie before she had been ready. You tilted your head, confused. You were very familiar with that particular media scandal - where Jos had deliberately performed the claiming, the ancient ritualistic tradition of an Alpha marking an Omega as theirs - in the peak of Sophieâs career, and had illegally used their mating bond to manipulate her into early retirement and focus on the family instead. It left a bitter taste in your mouth, of how no court or laws could protect an Omega fully from the abuse of a controlling Alpha.
I- I know about your parentâs story, it was quiteâŠanyways, why are you bringing it up now? Max didnât answer your question, turning around instead to face you. You felt that same fluttering beating of your heart as his intense blue gaze locked in on your doe eyed brown one. After she was able to get the divorce, he continued, she finally found her true mate. And she told me about the difference sheâd felt, in how my father and her mate had treated her, how one had made her into the wife he wanted and the other had protected her as she chose to life she wanted for herself.
Youâre truly confused now about why heâs still on this topic, and tell him that youâd even spoken with his mother when you began racing about her advice as a female on the track, and youâd expressed your sympathies for how hard it must have been to have her career tarnished so early by an abusive Alpha. Being her son was one of the few things you actually respected about him. Thinking he was foreshadowing what he was going to ask of you, your scent became sour with anger. So, out with it, Verstappen, you demanded, whatâs your blackmail plan, I know you know about me being an Omega, are you going to make me promise not to try for P1 because you can forget it-
Max cut you off then, stepping forward and making you tilt your head back to look up at him. You wanted to step back so desperately, knowing what happened last time he was so close - but that inner omega vixen of yours was far too satisfied with the reassuring, soft spicy scent Max was now gently emitting. You hadnât even known he was capable of anything other than the intense scent he used to dominate on the track.
No, schat, Max says softly. Iâm not going to tell anyone anything you donât want shared. Or use it against you. I wanted to tell you my parents storyâŠto show you my father is the kind of Alpha I donât want to become. I donât want anyone to go through what my mother did. You can literally feel your body relaxing from his reassuring words, with the way he had called you darling in Dutch for the first time, from his soft look and scent. And it pisses you off to no end, that he can use his biology to make you feel like this - youâd had no idea the effect from an Alpha could be this strong on you. You realize youâve involuntarily said that out loud when he tells you it isnât normal for you to react this intensely to an Alpha, but itâs because itâs him that youâre reacting to. At your perplexed look, heâs reminded that your parents are both Betas and you had very limited knowledge of presentations, compared to his own family which were exclusively Alpha-Omega mates for generations.
BecauseâŠbecause weâre rivals? You ask, those sweet doe eyes of yours blinking up at him and making the urge to protect you bloom deep in his chest. Unfortunately for his inner alpha, he was about to cause you a lot of distress with his next words.
Because - Max swallowed, because, schat, weâre true mates. Iâm your Alpha, if youâll have me.
The distress that comes off you is instant and makes Max want to jump off the balcony railing, if it means ending your despair. Youâre stammering out your shock, confusion, and then just straight denial at his claim, insisting it canât be true - but he watches you with an apologetic expression, only speaking after a long time once youâve let out all your conflicting emotions. He softly explains why it was true, that you might not know because your own parents werenât a true match but what happened in the elevator, the reaction to each otherâs scents - it was the first step to prime you two for the claiming.
He can see the colour drain from your face, flushed caramel skin now going pale as your distress turns to pure rage, steeped with fear - of him, Max realises. So that's why you're pretending to be so nice, isn't it? you question hotly, so that I say yes to your claiming just for you to use it order me to leave racing? And you'll act like its so different to your parents-
Max can't bear this foreign pain in his chest any longer, each furious word from you twisting a knife into his heart. His inner alpha is screaming at him to comfort and console you, so he does just that by stepping forward again and taking your small form into his large arms, forming a secure hold around you. Your annoyed shriek is muffled against his toned chest, but after a few seconds you calm down once he says, sounding so unusually desperate, he will never do the claiming until you ask him too, even if that's well after your racing career finishes. You pause, hearing the genuine sincerity in his words, and somehow deep within you a sense tells you that Max is telling the truth. As his warm, large hands soothingly rub circles on your back, you find yourself closing your eyes and lean into him, your french manicured hands pressing against his firm muscles and hearing his strong heartbeat through his chest.
You stay like that for a long time, slowly processing everything he's told you, until the sunset disappears over the Monaco horizon and the bright city lights emerge. At some point his arms have wrapped around your soft waist, one hand firmly on your hip and the other cradling your head against him, softly stroking your dark curls. If anyone had told you a month ago that you'd find yourself in this position with goddamn Max Verstappen you'd have laughed them off the track. But here you are, your inner omega purring with satisfaction at the secure embrace of your strong Alpha. You find yourself returning his comforting embrace by tentatively moving your small palms up over his pecs and across his ridiculously broad shoulders, looping around his wide neck. You hear Max's breathing hitch as he feels your shy touch, and then heâs hit with your delicious scent as your new position exposes your neck. It's the same as in the lift - so sweet, like exotic Indian jasmine on a hot summer night, like burnt sticky vanilla in the stroopwafels he adored as a kid, on the rare days he was allowed to go to the park instead of karting. But this time, your scent is even more inviting as your desire for him is stronger, and he doesn't fight his instincts and buries his face into your delicate neck again. He inhales deeply and leaves you gasping when he starts leaving lazy, soft kisses in the hollow of your throat. This time, you can't bring yourself to pull away, your fingers gently threading into his hair as you tentatively call out V-Verstappen, this is-
That's not my name, prinses he rumbles lowly, Dutch accent slipping through as he continues moving up your neck, leaving hickeys with flicks of his tongue and gentle, teasing nips of his sharp fangs - teasing, but not puncturing your tantalising caramel skin. And when you sweetly moan Max for him, looking up at him with those wide brown doe eyes, heady with desire, and a pretty red flush across your full cheeks, he meets your plush lips with his own. There's no hesitation this time, your fingers tangling into his messy blonde locks as you kiss deeply. His large hands running across your body make you feel like you're on fire. And when he grabs a hold of your thick ass, squeezing it like he owned it and and pulling you even closer to him, you're gasping and moaning sweetly into his mouth. He doesn't hesitate to slide inside your parted lips, completely dominating the kiss as he easily takes control over your tongue despite your efforts to battle against his.
Max, this is so wrong you say breathlessly, eyes fluttering closed in pleasure as his large thigh parts yours, your skirt sliding up as thick muscles come into contact with your aching core. You're certain he's going to be able to feel the wetness rapidly pooling between your own legs. Then why does it feel so right, prinses? He cockily responds, squeezing your ass greedily again and moaning himself when you start grinding against his leg, your wetness dripping past your soaked panties and ruining his pants. Fuck, he was never going to take these off, so he would always have the intoxicating scent of how sweet you smelled when you were so desperate for him, hmm?
The harsh ringing of your phone you'd set on a nearby table startles you. Max ignores it, flexing his thighs up against you to tempt your self control again as your inner Omega begs you to let the Alpha - your Alpha - claim you right here, right now, for all the world to see. But through the haze you see your boss's face flash on the screen and suddenly you're reminded of what's at stake. Snapping to your senses, you stumble away from Max's strong hold, making him growl in annoyance as he reluctantly releases you from his arms. This is why I didn't want to talk, you hiss at him, but he can tell from your scent youâre more conflicted than angry. Because you- you cutely flush, -we can't control ourselves for more than 5 minutes without something like this happening. You gesture to the space between you two as he watches you inquisitively, taking in every small movement with a tilt of his head like he was a lion stalking a deer. Stay away from me from now on, Verstappen you say with a scowl on your pretty face, pointing right at him, his sharp blue eyes not missing the slight tremor that gives away how affected you feel by him. I need to focus on winning this championship and not yourâŠslutty Alpha seduction techniques.
He lets you go, smirking as you practically sprint away down the stairs to avoid any further temptation, enjoying the view of your generous ass from behind. Using his thumb to brush the dampness you left on his pants, he licks it away, chest lowly rumbling in approval as he confirms youâll taste just as sweet as you looked, as you smelled. Next time, he promises his disgruntled inner Alpha.
After all, it was only a matter of time before he claimed you - it was a question of when, not if. The dark, controlling parts of him wanted to lay his claim on you right now, knowing that you desired him and would be unable to resist if he wanted to have his way with you. But youâd be so much sweeter, more pliable, more eager for him if he waited until you came begging.
Heâd have his fun in the meantime.
READ PART TWO HERE
#max verstappen imagine#max verstappen x reader#max verstappen fanfic#max verstappen#max verstappen smut#max verstappen x you#f1 imagine#f1 smut#f1 fanfic#f1 x reader#omegaverse#f1 driver reader#driver!reader#18+ mdni
1K notes
·
View notes
Text
A VERY RISKY GAMBLE ft. jinx x fem!reader
âčââĄâ summary: you were known as the greatest dancer of the whole school, a perfectionist who always had her check list attached to her hip. however, when final exams roll around, your teammates recommend you to loosen up with the help of a certain dealer.Â
âčââwarnings: sub!reader x dom!jinx, slightly nsfw, sexual content, minors/men dni. r!receiving head, pet names (sugar), dancer/popular reader x infamous dealer!jinx, high school au, getting caught, other characters mentioned, fem!reader x jinx, jinx on her knees, reader goes by âyouâ.
wc. 3.6k
đ note | Iâd really appreciate it if you would not only just like, but also reblog & give me feedback. thank you:)
âCoach really loves you, huh?
Your best friend, also your dance teammate, eyed the boxes of materials you were holding.Â
Trying your best to not seem affected by the huge weight of the box, you shrugged, a toothy grin forming, âI try my best.â To be fair, you were dying from the pounds you were holding. The coach always asked you to help her out after practice, trusting you to not mess it up.Â
But during these days, you found it extremely hard to deny, especially when the coach praised you in front of everyone. Maintaining the title was hard work, however, you were motivated to continue. Bidding your best friend bye, you hurried to the gymnasium, huffing out a breath of relief when you finally placed the box down in the storage room.Â
Stretching out your arms, you quickly went back out, the sun not helping with the sweat starting to trail down your forehead. All your teammates, also known as your friends, beat you to the cafeteria. You rapidly grabbed your shoulder bag and bottle, arriving to the cafeteria after a couple of minutes, spotting your friends at the signature round table.Â
Walking towards them, still in your dance sweats and cropped top, you frowned at the sight of them surrounding someone sitting with them. Coming closer, your friends saw you, smiling at your presence, one of them speaking, âYou need to stand up for yourselfâ tell coach you canât continue doing all her work!âÂ
You nervously giggled, tucking a hair strand behind your ear, settling down beside your friends, finally noticing the girl they were chatting with.Â
Blue hair, untucked tie and unbuttoned buttons, colorful accessories and messily colored nailsâŠ
âJinx.â Your friend said, prompting the blue-haired girl to snap her head up from her phone underneath the table. Jinx looks up, not realizing another person had joined the table, her dark colored lips forming into a grin.Â
âYeahâ Itâll be 250$ for the amount you want.â Her eyes didnât meet yours, instead resting on your teammate. Your friend groaned, pulling out some cash, âThey better work.âÂ
Jinx chuckled, taking the cash, âOh you have no idea.â After counting them up, she hummed, âMeet me at the spot, theyâll be there.âÂ
You were frowning, lost on what they were talking about, nudging your best friendâs side, âWhatâs this about?â You whispered. Your best friend gave you a âare you fr?â look, before leaning into your ear, âShe sells weed, idiot.âÂ
Your eyes widened, eyes darting back at the blue-haired girl, who got up from her seat, turning to the group.
âIf any of you need me, just ask Ekko and heâll probably know where I am.â She winked, finally glancing at you in the process. You looked away, a bit weirded out by the thought of her selling such vile stuff. Jinx walks back to her table, leaving you with your friends.Â
No one spoke until you brought it up, âSo, youâre all buying from her?â They nervously peered at you, shrugging.Â
Shocked, you placed your hands on the table, âYou do know this could affect your dancing..right?âÂ
One of them shrugs their shoulders, âItâs exam seasonâ we need the stress relief somehow.â Appalled, you rubbed the space in between your brows, how could they be so dumb?Â
âYou can just do some pilates, I gave you guys a free subscription from my auntâs place!â You tried negotiating but they all shut you down with them needing the relief immediately.Â
This wasnât the first time you took notice of Jinx. Yeahâ she was in your class but nothing ever prompted you to speak to her. Her presence always stayed in the back with all her friends, whilst you sat somewhere in the front to pay attention.Â
But, a tiny interaction did happen.Â
One that made you dislike her a bit.Â
It was on a regular school day, you were seated in your signature place, writing down notes in class as the teacher explained the lesson. You shouldâve knownâ Jinxâs laughter in the back was clearly heard. So, in the midst of copying down information, something quickly hit your back.Â
Tensing up, you slowly turned your head, spotting Jinxâs friend group cackling. Touching the back of your head, in your hair, pieces of chips were found. Gasping out loud to catch the teacherâs attention, you tried to pick them out of your once neatly styled hair.Â
You knew it was her doing, the way she pretended to have a shocked expression and chuckled with her friends. Excusing yourself to the washroom, you tried your best to not let those frustrated tears spill as you hand-picked the junk off your hair. The reason to why they had decided to target you out of everyone is still unknown.Â
And that was it.Â
Currently, you were sat on a seat in the gymnasium, watching your PE teacher, Sevika, pick out groups for the dance course.Â
Thankfully, you could show off some of your skills this course. But something about Ms. Sevika picking out the teams made your hopes plummet down. You sat with your friends, giggling at a stupid joke one of them had saidâÂ
âI have decided on the teams.âThe teacher pulled out a sheet of paper, clearing her throat before starting.Â
Soon, she started calling out names until she finally turned to you, grinning, âOur best dancer will be teamed up withâŠJinx, Mylo and Ekko.â Your friends immediately winced, patting your back as you stayed frozen in place.Â
What the actual fâ
âI request a change.â You instantly said, walking up to the teacher, âI canât be with them.â  Sevika gave you an unimpressed look, snorting,
âRequest denied.âÂ
You were about to butt in, but her hand meets your face, âYouâll get extra points.â She bargained, patting your shoulder before handling other issues.Â
Clenching your palms, you tried to spot your team. Mylo was busy untying his lacesâŠ.
Ahâ Jinx and Ekko both enter the gymnasium, trying to blend in even though they arrived way too late for class. Rolling your eyes, you approached Mylo and crossed your arms, âCould you tell those two that we have group work?âÂ
He peered up at you, shrugging his shoulders before getting up from his spot, taking a deep breath.Â
âJinx! Ekko!â He yelled out, causing you to wince, shaking your head in irritation.Â
Both of them noticed him, Ekko waving as they came up to him. Jinx glanced at you, brows knitted at your presence. You took that as sign to introduce the situation,Â
âWeâre all in a group for dance.â You inspected the way Jinx was still in her regular uniform. She gazes at Sevika for a split second, âIâm dismissed.âÂ
You frown, nose scrunching up, âYou canât be dismissed unlessâ?âÂ
ââWell Iâm dismissed, sugar.â She mindlessly spits out the nickname, harshly dropping her bag on a seat. Ekko nods, gesturing at the blue-haired girl, âItâs true.âÂ
You scoff, waving a hand towards the boys, âHow is this supposed to work then?â These boys would never follow a choreography you would put out. Glancing at your friends having fun together, you defeatedly sighed.Â
Soon, you exclaimed the choreography you had planned. Mylo didnât care whilst Ekko tried to catch on to your moves. Jinx however, slouched on a seat, watching with a bored expression. You didnât miss the way Sevika gave her a lecture on skipping so many days.Â
Regretfully, Sevika let her lack of partner-work go. Resisting the urge to bash your head against the hard floor, you took out your frustration on finishing the choreo. Though, in the next hour, you could feel Jinxâs gaze burning your back every time you would yell at the boys to keep up with your leg work.Â
After numerous banters, they finally finished the choreography. Mylo and Ekko were heaving, drinking from their bottles. You felt water droplets starting to trickle down your back and forehead, wiping it off with your forearm.Â
Ekko took a deep breath before turning to Jinx, her eyes set on her phone, âHey pow-pow, could you rate the dance for us?âÂ
She peered up, scoffing but nodding nonetheless. They forced you to come along, positioning yourselves in front of her seated form. Standing in the middle, you kept your focus pointed at her, choosing her as your spot. Mylo quickly pressed play on the music they picked, rapidly taking his place beside you.Â
The dance went by quick, Mylo and Ekkoâs steps simple compared to yours. Effortlessly dancing across the floor, you finally got to do your favorite partâturns.
Stopping, and twirling around to raise you right leg up in the air, you smoothly started, all these years of practice resulting in perfect turns. After quick 15 turns and a grand âjetĂ©â, you took a leap and slid into the final pose onto the floor, attention on the stunned Jinx right in front of you.
The corner of your lip raised, used to the shocked expressions of people whenever you caught them off guard by the dramatic leaps. Ekko and Mylo clapped, Ekko helping you up, âYou make us look so shit!âÂ
Nervously giggling, you shrug, âIâm used to it.â His offended face led to you actually laughing. Still out of breath, you turn to Jinx, who just stared at them both, still slouched.Â
Frowning, you grabbed a bottle, âSo..howâd we do?â Swallowing down water, you waited for the blue-haired girlâs response. Though, she just shrugs, nodding her head, âIt was good.âÂ
Slightly disappointment from her bare minimum opinion, you just rolled your eyes, hopeful for an excellent mark.
You ended up getting a full mark, both Mylo and Ekko thanking you for a free grade.Â
You never spoke to them until a few weeks later, when exam season was starting to get really stressful. It was on a day where you were presenting in front of the class for an assignment. You were explaining the subjectâ until a whiff of smoke caught your attention.
The smell suffocated your nostrils, causing you to fall into a fit of coughs. Mr. Heimerdinger raised a brow at your sudden sickness. Still coughing, you searched for the person who created it.Â
Your gaze landed on Jinx.Â
A sneer formed on your lips, and before you knew it, your legs moved on their own, storming towards the girl. Her eyes widened, quickly throwing the cigarette out the window.Â
Out of nowhere, you forced her up by her collar, dragging her out of the class in an instance, hearing gasps all around you. Jinx tried to get your hands off, but gave up when you pushed her against the wall.
âQuit ruining every single thing I do!â You yell out, your index finger close to her face. Jinxâs eyes narrowed, nose scrunching up, before falling into a fit of laughter.Â
Crossing your arms, you scowled as she covered her chuckles behind her palm, not acknowledging the fact that you were completely serious.Â
âI donât know how I ruined the presentation, sugar.â She said in between giggles, mocking you. You let out a huff, rubbing the space in between your eyes. Suddenly, her hand rested on your forearm, a grin etched on her lips, âYou seem tense.â Her hands squeezed the muscle, prompting you to shove her off.Â
She clicks her tongue, nails softly scratching your forearm, âI can help you loosen upâŠin many ways.â She added, fingers hovering over your hand. You wrapped your hands around yourself,Â
âAbsolutely not.â Your eyes narrow slightly up at her, shaking your head in disappointment, âJust stop smoking around me.â Jinx shrugs, obviously thinking you were no one important to tell her what to do. Â
This wasnât the last encounter involving her smoke. On a regular afternoon at school, you had dance practice, getting ready for the finales. In the middle of kicking your leg up in the air, you smelt the grim scent of smoke. You forced your teammate to cut the music, stomping to the open window, peeking your head down.Â
Though, youâre not surprised to find her older sister, Vi, with Jayce, sharing a stupid blunt together. Snapping their heads up, they rapidly hide it.Â
âOut of all the places?â You huff out, shooing them away with a wave of your hand. Vi shrugs apologetically, âJinx said this was the best place.â She then nodded her head so Jayce followed her.Â
You saw red. Jinxâ of course. Of course sheâd want to torture and interrupt your therapeutic sport. That day, you let it slide just because she was no where to be found.Â
Plus, you got so consumed by your studies, that you didnât pay attention anymore. A couple of months passed, days filled with dance practice and assignments. You got so fed up by the stacks of work you hadâ even your coach stopped asking for your help. It made you upset, seeing her treat the other dancers the same as you. Sometimes, you had to skip dance to study, hurting your heart immensely.Â
Soon, you got enough and sport activities didnât help you relax. You felt like youâve been sucked into a hole, desperately trying to get up. Teachers were always calling on you to respondâ puzzled by your less enthusiastic participation.Â
One day, your teammates noticed during lunch how pale you looked, like an elderly on their death bed. Waving a hand in front of you to catch your attention, your friend snapped you out of lala land.Â
âAre you okay?â She asked, worry evident on her features. Nodding, you continued eating the dry salad you ordered for lunch. But she didnât stop there, rubbing a hand on your shoulder, âIs it finals?âÂ
You paused, staring in front of you, âYeah.â Glancing at your teammate, she grinned.Â
âI have an idea.â She was definitely up to something. Your brows knitted together, dropping the fork on the bowl, âWhat idea?âÂ
She took a deep breath, smiling before continuing,
 âHow about you visit Jinx?âÂ
The girlâs name made everyone on your table interested immediately. They all gushed about how her products helped them relax.Â
âAbsolutely not!â Your hands come up to rub your face, not convinced enough. It would be the utmost disaster if you went. Weed and cigarettes were not the correct way of relaxing.Â
âIâd rather do a thousand pilate workouts.â You mumbled to them, chin resting on your  palm. They all groaned,Â
âI swear it works!âÂ
âYouâll regret it so bad.âÂ
âJust try it and see.âÂ
You left the table before they could continue whining in your ears about it. You didnât end up meeting Jinx that day. However, the next week, you received a D on an exam. Stress was sucking you into a bubble, your anxiety heightened.Â
No amount of self care and podcasts helped you calm down, so you resorted to the âbadâ way of relaxing after plenty of pleads from your friends.Â
Letting out a shaky breath, you prepped yourself and dressed up a bit nicer to motivate you for the day. Your friends gave you the instructions to find the place Jinx sold.Â
Sneaking into the third floor during break, you slid into the girls bathroom, spotting the blue-haired girl leaning against the sink with two girls, cigarette in between her lips. Her eyes snapped up, hand coming up to remove the cig, an ego-filled smile crept on her face.Â
âChanged your mind, sugar?â The two girls glared at you, one had their hand around Jinxâs shoulders, trying to threaten you. You barely glanced at the other two, taking a few steps closer, âJust get this over with.âÂ
Jinxâs narrowed stare at the girls informed them to get out. Once the door closed after them, Jinx threw the put out cig in the bin, pulling away from leaning against the sink, hands in her skirtâs pockets as she approached you slowly.Â
âHmâŠwhat can you offer?â Her intensive stare stayed on your hands as they fumbled to grab cash from your wallet. Handing her some cash, she raised a brow, âThisâll barely do.â She inspected the dollars, mocking the bill.Â
You frowned, glancing at the 60$ you gave her, âThatâs the only thing I bought today.âÂ
The corner of her lip raised, scoffing at your words, ââŠWell, I can give you an offer.â She suggested. You gulped, thinking about it. As you thought about every way her offer could lead to destruction, she was blowing her bubblegum until it popped and brought you back to reality.Â
Sighing, you shrugged, âFine, what is it?â You knew it was a risky gamble, but a little piece of you hoped sheâd give u a discount.Â
Her manicured index finger landed on her own lips, pretending to think before grinning, âIâll give you head for 20$.âÂ
Your eyes bulged out of their sockets, gasping at her obscene suggestion, âAre you insane?âÂ
She chuckled, hands resting on her hips, âItâs a healthier way to relax!â Jinx took a couple of steps closer, waiting for your response. Her eyes shined as she watched you struggle to decide, glancing around the room nervously.Â
She chewed on her bubblegum, blowing and popping it, her impatience heightening, ââŠIs that a yes?â You rubbed the space in between your eyes, stuck on what to do.Â
âIâm not exactly sureââ You peer up, but a hand on the back of your head cut you off. Gasping, you felt her lips suddenly slam against yours, soft skin pressed to your glossed ones. Her other hand rests on your lower back, pulling you closer to her front.Â
Unintentionally, your hands touch her shoulders, going on your tippy-toes to meet her height. She grins at your attempt to match her level, dark-colored lips pulling away. You frown when she fully pulls away, but your confusion is replaced by uneasiness when your back met the wall. Her face then dipped into the crook of your neck, lips leaving a trail of wet kisses down your collarbone.Â
Squirming against her firm hold, your hand comes up to grab her hair, tugging her closer. Once she sucks on a sensitive spot, your head tilts back to let out a whimper. Leaving your neck, she instantly gets on her knees. Gulping, you try to push away any anxious thoughts when you felt her nails lightly trail up from your thighs.Â
You shoot her an unsure look, one she reassured with a grin. Instantly, her slender fingers touched the lining of your thin lingerie. Flinching, you rested your weight on the wall, elbows burning against the marble. Soon, Jinx pushed your lingerie to the side, exposing yourself to her. She doesnât leave you any time to register before nuzzling her head in between your legs.
Teasing with her breath over your pussy, you whined, shoving her further to ease the throb. Her hand grips your wrist, prompting you to let go. Taking a deep breath, you let her do her thing.Â
After a couple of minutes of her edging you with her soft kisses on the inside of your thighs, her tongue finally glided over your cunt in one smooth motion. You shudder, fingers tightening on her hair, forcing her deeper. She continues to slide her tongue over your wet folds, a firm hold on your thighs to keep you up.Â
Jinxâs lips occasionally hugged your pussy, sucking and then releasing with a kiss to your clit. She seemed composed, relaxed, whilst you struggled to restrain yourself from collapsing.Â
She was amazing.Â
Giving up on silencing your moans, you arched your back, grinding your cunt against her lips to quicken the pace. Jinx chuckles at your impatience, breath tickling your center. She then ate you out like she was starvingâ tongue licking in a circular motion, leading to your eyes rolling back in ecstasy. Fingers intertwined in her blue locks, you guide her face into you, whimpering as her tongue pushed in deep.Â
âJinxâFuck!â You whine out, fisting her hair, ready to let the rope snapâ
âLadies.âÂ
A womanâs voice came out of nowhere, your eyes snapping open, widening at the sight of a furious deputy head Ambessa.Â
Her eyes darted at Jinx on her knees, hands still under your skirt, but face stunned.Â
In an instance, she forced Jinx off the floor, pointing at you both, enraged, âTo the principals office, at once!â Pulling Jinxâs ear and grabbing your arm, she dragged you both to Principal Silcoâs office.Â
When she sat you both down, she explained the horrific sight she walked into, adding way too much detail. Shrinking in your seat, face reddened, you shoot Jinx a glare, who was busy wiping her lips.
But what the blue-haired girl does is only grin, manspreading shamelessly. Silco dismisses Ambessa with a wave, turning his attention to you both.Â
He sat in his expensive seat, eyes narrowing, âSo, I see that Jinx is still causing trouble.â He mumbled, hands clasped together. Jinx scoffed, crossing her arms and glancing away, âItâs not my fault I couldnât resist.âÂ
You stare at her, dumbfounded by her openness to Silco. He hums, rubbing the space in between his eyes, âJust do that obscene stuff somewhere else.â
Peering up in surprise, you were puzzled by his relaxed demeanor that never showed before. Jinx nodded instantly, grinning like a maniac, âAbsolutely.âÂ
Silco had then let you both go with no detention or suspension, surprisingly. Once you made it out, Jinx stood in front of you, a sneaky smile creeping up her lips, âUp for another round, sugar?â She whispered, slowly guiding you to another washroom.Â
Rolling your eyes, you both snuck into the next restroom, your hands cupping her cheeks, âHmâgot to make those 20 dollars worth it.âÂ
And the next thing you know, she leans down and presses her lips against yours.
leaf divider bannerat the start: @anitalenia
thank u for reading:)
iâm new to tumblr so if thereâs smth wrong Iâm sorry lol
no stealing my work thanks !
#arcane#jinx x fem!reader#jinx x y/n#jinx x reader#jinx arcane#jinx league of legends#jinx#vi arcane#arcane characters#jinx fanart#jinx x you#jinx smut#arcane smut#arcane au
693 notes
·
View notes
Text
sleep tight | lando norris
pairing: lando x reader
genre: fluff, a smidge of angst maybe
wc: 1.3k
summary: As the summer break comes to an end, Lando needs your help when he just canât fall asleep.
_ _ _ _Â
âYouâre still up?â you whisper as you feel Lando shift again in bed next to you.Â
Getting back into the race week routine was always a challenge after a long holiday, and this summer break was no exception. After jet setting around Europe, partying in Ibiza, and spending many sleepless nights taking on late night adventures, you'd expect that the two of you would be sleep deprived enough to pass out the moment your head hit the pillow - but unfortunately it seemed like that was far from what was happening for your boyfriend.
There were still a couple of days before Lando needed to hop on a flight to get to the next track, but it still felt like a sharp return to reality as you returned to your apartment after your fairytale vacation. Instead of pizza boxes, there were meal prepped chicken wraps in your shared fridge, and tomorrow Lando would spend the whole day in the gym getting back to his workout routine.
That brings you to your current predicament. The both of you have been laying in bed for probably well over an hour now. And while sleep comes to you easy, of course itâs Lando, the one who has to be up at 6am tomorrow, who canât seem to fall asleep.Â
âSorry, I was trying not to move around too much.â Lando whispers back, groaning slightly as he wipes at the tiredness in his eyes.Â
You turn around to face him, immediately seeing the frustrated look on Landoâs face. Your bedroom is bathed in darkness, the moonlight trying to seep in through the cracks in your blinds.Â
Instinctively, you reach over to smooth out the creases in Landoâs forehead, then take the time to run your fingers through Landoâs curls. He lets out a soft sigh at the action, the relaxation evident on his face.Â
You both stay like that for a couple more minutes, and youâre mentally crossing your fingers that he somehow falls asleep. For a moment itâs peaceful, but the mirage is broken when Landoâs face scrunches up beneath your hold.Â
âOh god, Jon is gonna kill me.â Lando groans as he turns over to check the time on his phone.Â
Lando is half debating just getting up and starting his workout now. Sure, he may be running on being awake for almost 25 hours at this point - but if heâs going to be awake, he might as well be productive.Â
âIâm going to make you some tea with honey, okay? Just stay here, love.â you say gently, kissing his forehead as you walk out of the room.Â
Itâs definitely not the first time that Lando has had trouble falling asleep, but it hasnât happened as much lately - the jet lag and exhaustion usually catches up to him the moment he steps foot back into your apartment after a long race. But no matter how long itâs been since his last sleepless night, itâs easy for you to fall into the routine of making a nighttime tea for him.
The only sound filling the room is the whistle from the kitchen that lets you know that the water is ready, and before you know it youâre back by Landoâs side. Heâs sitting up now, back resting firmly against the headboard as he fruitlessly tries to fall asleep standing up. Lando says a quick thank you as you pass the mug to him.Â
From there you fall into an easy rhythm of crawling into bed next to him, your head taking purchase in the crook on his neck. The silence feels far too loud, so the new sound of the nature channel playing softly on the TV is a welcome addition. You could pretend that youâre paying attention to the show, but the truth is that you keep stealing glances at Lando to see if he looks any closer to feeling at rest and ready to sleep.
âYouâre so exhausted, Lanâ you say as you look at him. Your hand stays tight in his as you give him a comforting squeeze. âSomething on your mind keeping you up?âÂ
Lando knows you can read him like a book, thatâs why as soon as the words leave your mouth he knows that youâve already seen into his mind. Lando takes a shaky breath before he starts, turning you in his hold so you can face each other.Â
âSomething about going back to racing right now⊠I donât know. There was just so much going wrong before, and then over this break I just felt so free. I feel ready to get back in the car, but I just donât feel ready for everything else that comes along with it.â Lando admits.
Landoâs embarrassed more than anything. He gets to do what millions of budding drivers dream of doing but a few hundred only get to actually live out. How dare he feel anything but joy when he gets to drive in Formula 1? The guilt is what is swimming around in his head, keeping him awake - but heâs hoping he can keep those words unspoken so he doesnât have to face the reality of his feelings.Â
Lando worries when you donât reply right away, but when he looks at you he notices that your eyes are focused on his cheeks. Itâs only when you reach out to touch them does he realize that heâs crying. You cradle his cheeks in your hands, wiping away each tear as they fall. âIâve got you, babeâ you whisper over and over again - letting Lando cry it out as much as he needs to.
âIâm so proud of you, Lan, always. I know Iâm not out there on track with you, but Iâve got your back every step of the way.â There are small tears swimming in your eyes, but you keep them at bay because you donât want to alarm your boyfriend.
âItâs okay to still struggle and have tough times - even if you are living your dream. And if thereâs a day that comes where you donât want to be in Formula 1 anymore, Iâm still going to be here for you and love you just as much. Youâre so much more than being a Formula 1 driver.âÂ
No more words need to be said, Lando just holds you tighter as you feel the sobs shake his body. Tomorrow, Lando will leave breakfast for you on the kitchen counter and a thank you note to express how grateful he is for your support. Tonight though, he just keeps you in his hold, intermittently giving you forehead kisses once he catches his breath, unable to find the words to express how much it means to him that you're here in this moment.
You don't know how much time passes, but Lando falls asleep just like that. You know that you will both wake up with achy necks and sore backs tomorrow, but you donât dare move a muscle other than to turn off the tv, set your phone alarm, and send Jon a quick text that Lando had a rough night so he's prepared when he sees how he looks the next morning.
The next evening, Lando comes home from training at 8:30pm. The minute he walks through the door you can see the light ghost of a smile on his face, and without knowing it you let go of a breath you didnât know you were holding. Itâs a nice, quiet evening as you both settle onto the couch to eat Landoâs pre-prepped meals (because true love is being willing to suffer through unseasoned chicken and rice with your race car driver boyfriend).
Landoâs the first to head to bed for the night, letting you finish your episode of reality tv in peace when he sees how invested you are. Once youâre finished up for the night, you donât even think twice before making a cup of tea and carrying it to the bedroom. Your spidey senses have proved you right as Lando lays awake, the frustration starting to settle in again between his brows.Â
This time, instead of reaching for the mug, Lando immediately puts it down on the nightstand and instead reaches for you. He pulls you into his chest, intertwining his legs with yours he gives you another goodnight kiss. Within seconds, heâs fast asleep, his snores making you smile as they fill the room.Â
This time there was no tea, no TV - it turns out all he needed was you.Â
_ _ _Â
authorâs note: this is my first piece of writing in an embarrassingly long time. Sorry that it got kind of sad, i am kinda sad so i fear that transferred over lol. Hope you liked this little fic! Until next time! - Emđ€
#lando norris#f1 imagine#lando norris x reader#lando norris x you#ln4#f1 fluff#f1 fic#formula 1#f1 x reader#lando norris fluff#lando norris x y/n#lando norris imagine#ln4 imagine#f1 fanfic#mclaren f1#lando x reader#lando imagine#lando fluff#formula one#ln4 x reader
1K notes
·
View notes
Text
A Confession Through Written Words â Housewardens x gn! reader
summery: you confess through a love letter, it doesn't fail to warm his heart.
tw: none.
a/n: idk I was bored
wc: 1.6k (~200 per character)
Master List
â„ Riddle Rosehearts
You had put your all into the presentation of the letter. You tried to make your handwriting as neat as possible while spilling your feelings astutely so as to not overcloud the meaning or make it look like a joke. Perhaps you were overthinking the whole ordeal, but who wouldnât when confessing your feelings? You had managed to slip the letter into his bag without him noticing. In fact, he wouldnât find the pristine white letter until he was getting ready for bed. At first he was confused, he hadnât recalled receiving a letter, but it was addressed to him, and he carefully opened it, making sure to not rip the rose sticker holding the envelope closed. Riddle wasnât sure what he expected, but it wasnât a meticulously written love letter from you. His heart rate sped up, his face burning a bright red once he got to the end. He could barely sleep that night, not with you running through his head. The next day he dutifully wrote his own letter as a reply, handing it to you without meeting your eyes. Open it once youâre alone, yeah? He doesnât think he can handle your reaction even though you were the first to confess.Â
â„ Leona Kingscholar
You werenât sure how to approach Leona with your feelings. He tended to be a bit snarky and you were a bit sensitive about your feelings. You donât think you could handle him dismissing you or making a rude comment in your moment of vulnerability. So what better way then to write a letter? You knew he wouldnât mind if it wasnât perfect, if anything heâd tease you for not saying it to his face, but you could handle that. After you rewrote the letter for the eleventh time, you decided it was good enough and you made your way to Leonaâs room. He watched you lazily as you entered. You thought he was asleep, so you placed the letter on his nightstand before taking a seat on his bed. Curiosity ate at him, but he refrained from making any comments, using the guise of sleep to pull you into him so he could finally get some good rest. When you left, he took no time to rip open the letter, carelessly ripping the lion sticker in two. He couldnât stop the chuckle that escaped him, even though he was the best, it was still a surprise to read your genuine feelings for him. He wonât let you worry for long, tomorrow heâll make sure you know that you're his herbivore.Â
â„ Azul Ashengrotto
You had tried to confess to him before, but his suaveness had left you tongue tied everytime. Or when his suave facade crumbled into a genuine careâŠthat left your mind reeling, unable to mutter how much he meant to you. So you wrote a letter, and even though writing how you felt was easier than speaking itâŠit still wasnât easy to write. Your trashcan was filled with crumpled up papers with pencil marking scratched out. When you finally had a letter you deemed good enough, you tried to make it look as fancy as you could. Unfortunately, Floyd had snatched the letter the next day before you could even greet him. You watched him run away with genuine horror, hoping that he wouldnât read it before Azul at the very least. Fortunately for you, Floyd held off on opening it, handing the letter to Azul with an eager smile. Jade watched on as well, somehow already aware of the predicament. Glaring at the two, Azul opened it later when he was alone in the VIP of Monstro Lounge. He had recognized your handwriting right away, carefully thumbing the pearl sticker before opening it with a letter opener. Azul could barely get through the first sentence without becoming an overheated mess. Heâs another one tossing and turning that night. Instead of blatantly stating his feelings out in the open, he offers you to go on a date so you know that heâs serious about you as well.Â
â„ Kalim Al-Asim
You had tried to confess to himâŠmany times. Every time you told him you loved him, he just smiled back and told you he loved you tooâŠbut you knew he didnât understand you meant it romantically. Every hand hold, cheek kiss, hell, you both had cuddled multiple times and he never seemed to get that you were interested in him as more than just a friend! So you decided to write exactly how you felt, getting all your messy feelings out in the open. With how bubbly he was, you didnât feel too awkward handing him the letter in person, only telling him to read it later when heâs alone. Unbeknownst to youâŠKalim had almost lost your letter multiple times that day. Not that he doesnât care for you! Heâs just a bit of an air head that has too much on their mind. Please thank Jamil for hanging on to it, reminding Kalim to read it after dinner was over. When Kalim finally read the letter (after fawning over the adorable golden retriever sticker), he couldnât contain his excitement. He almost ran straight to your dorm if it werenât for Jamil blocking him. Expect multiple gifts the next day along with more affection than you thought was possible. Kalim needs to get his bouts of cute aggression out, and what better way than drowning you in jewels?
â„ Vil Schoenheit
As much as you adored Vil, he was a bitâŠintimidating. His lilac gaze could pierce through the toughest metal, but it could also melt the coldest heart. You had unsurprisingly found yourself falling for the star, but you couldnât help but feel like a fan no matter how you thought approaching him with your feelings. If anything, the letter felt like the most cliche fan stereotype ever, and even though he called you a friend, you feared heâd take it the wrong way. So you decided a letter was the best bet, that way you didnât have to see his reaction. Yet when you had tried to sneak the letter to him, it was out of your hands in the blink of an eye and you stared in horror as Rook offered it to Vil. At first, Vil thought it was fanmail, staring at it with slight disdain, but he opened it anyway, not caring how the crown sticker tore. He barely scanned over the letter until he read your name at the very end, eyes glancing up to see your terribly anxious expression. So he reread it, this time carefully scrutinizing over every word, and although a letter wasnât exactly how he wanted you to confess, he still felt his heartbeat increase with every lovely feeling you felt towards him. Closing the letter, he watched fondly as you fidgeted, clearing his voice and demanding you to ask him on a date properly.Â
â„ Idia Shroud
You had been secretly fawning over Idia for so long you felt like you were going to burst. You had wanted to confess to him for so longâŠbut you feared that youâd break the poor man. So you decided to write him a letterâŠer more like a text. You werenât sure if heâd even know how to open a letter⊠Poor, poor Idia. He nearly had five heart attacks when he saw your chat bubble appear for twenty minutes then disappear only to appear again. He tried to play his game, ignore the damned three dots that kept taunting him, but his eyes couldnât stop trailing down to his phone. Do you know how many times you caused him to die? Oh boy, and when you did send it? The little blue heart at the end had nearly ended him before he even read a word! He had read and reread the text so many times you couldnât even count, and donât mind that he screenshotted it and saved it to a super secure private photo album so only he could see it. Donât expect a reply. Heâs too busy having a meltdown, hair burning a bright pink for the rest of the night. Do expect Ortho to ramble about how happy his brother got the night before, unsure of why but happy nonetheless. And when Ortho finds out why? Expect a text from Idia saying that he doesnât mind your presence too muchâŠyes Ortho forced him to say something back and yes that was him confirming that he likes you back.
â„ Malleus Draconia
Malleus was traditional to an extent, that was something anyone could tell. He also always had you feeling like you were living in a fantasy romance novel with the way he treated you. You hadnât even thought of confessing your feelings in person, a letter seeming like a traditional and very Malleus adjacent confession. You tried your best to write with fancy curling lettersâŠif you failed at that taskâŠthat's up to you. What stumped you was how to give it to him. In those old timey romance movies and novels they sent it through the mailâŠbut you both lived on the same grounds. Handing it to him seemed a bit too forward, and you either didnât trust or felt too embarrassed to ask his retainers to pass it to him. But you sucked it up and went to your safest option, Silver. Malleus was surprised to have a letter handed to him, another one to open it with a letter opener. He felt his breath hitch with each word you lovingly wrote, warmth blooming in his chest. Like the gentleman he is, he writes you a loving letter back (one that you can barely read with how loopy the cursive was), and itâs the most poetic thing you have ever read. Be prepared to cry at how much he loves you.Â
#twisted wonderland x reader#twst x reader#twst wonderland x reader#riddle rosehearts x reader#leona kingscholar x reader#azul ashengrotto x reader#kalim al asim x reader#vil schoenheit x reader#idia shroud x reader#malleus draconia x reader#twisted wonderland#twst#twst wonderland#riddle rosehearts#leona kingscholar#azul ashengrotto#kalim al asim#vil schoenheit#idia shroud#malleus draconia#x reader#imagine#ficlet
1K notes
·
View notes